This is a modern-English version of Old Peter's Russian Tales, originally written by Ransome, Arthur.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
OLD PETER'S
RUSSIAN TALES
BY
ARTHUR RANSOME

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS, COVER
DESIGN, AND DECORATIONS
BY DMITRI MITROKHIN
NEW YORK
FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
TO
MISS BARBARA COLLINGWOOD

NOTE
The stories in this book are those that Russian peasants tell their children and each other. In Russia hardly anybody is too old for fairy stories, and I have even heard soldiers on their way to the war talking of very wise and very beautiful princesses as they drank their tea by the side of the road. I think there must be more fairy stories told in Russia than anywhere else in the world. In this book are a few of those I like best. I have taken my own way with them more or less, writing them mostly from memory. They, or versions like them, are to be found in the coloured chap-books, in Afanasiev's great collection, or in solemn, serious volumes of folklorists writing for the learned. My book is not for the learned, or indeed for grown-up people at all. No people who really like fairy stories ever grow up altogether. This is a book written far away in Russia, for English children who play in deep lanes with wild roses above them in the high hedges, or by the [vi] small singing becks that dance down the gray fells at home. Russian fairyland is quite different. Under my windows the wavelets of the Volkhov (which has its part in one of the stories) are beating quietly in the dusk. A gold light burns on a timber raft floating down the river. Beyond the river in the blue midsummer twilight are the broad Russian plain and the distant forest. Somewhere in that forest of great trees—a forest so big that the forests of England are little woods beside it—is the hut where old Peter sits at night and tells these stories to his grandchildren.
The stories in this book are those that Russian peasants share with their children and each other. In Russia, hardly anyone is too old for fairy tales, and I've even heard soldiers heading off to war discussing wise and beautiful princesses while sipping tea by the roadside. I believe there are more fairy tales told in Russia than anywhere else in the world. In this book, I've included a few of my favorites. I've put my own spin on them, mostly writing from memory. They, or similar versions, can be found in colorful chapbooks, in Afanasiev's extensive collection, or in serious volumes by folklorists writing for academics. My book isn't meant for scholars, or really for adults at all. People who truly love fairy tales never completely grow up. This book was written far away in Russia, for English children who play in deep lanes with wild roses in the high hedges, or by the [vi] small singing streams that trickle down the gray hills at home. Russian fairyland is quite different. Beneath my windows, the ripples of the Volkhov (featured in one of the stories) are gently lapping in the twilight. A golden light shines on a timber raft drifting down the river. Beyond the river, in the blue midsummer evening, lies the vast Russian plain and the distant forest. Somewhere in that expansive forest—so massive that England's woods seem small by comparison—is the hut where old Peter sits at night and shares these stories with his grandchildren.
A.R.
A.R.
Vergezha.
Vergezha.
CONTENTS
LIST OF COLOUR PLATES
They sailed away once more over the blue sea | Frontispiece |
There she was, a good fur cloak about her shoulders and costly blankets round her feet | 64 |
There she was, beating with the pestle and sweeping with the besom | 96 |
Misery seated himself firmly on his shoulders and pulled out handfuls of his hair | 192 |
"Head in the air and tail in the sea, "Fish, fish, hear me out." |
208 |
He stepped on one of its fiery wings and pressed it to the ground | 240 |
It caught up the three lovely princesses and carried them up into the air | 272 |

OLD PETER'S RUSSIAN TALES.
THE HUT IN THE FOREST.

Outside in the forest there was deep snow. The white snow had crusted the branches of the pine trees, and piled itself up them till they bent under its weight. Now and then a snow-laden branch would bend too far, and huge lumps of snow fell crashing to the ground under the trees. Then the branch would swing up, and the snow covered it again with a cold white burden. Sitting in the hut you could hear the crashing again and again out in the forest, as the tired branches flung down their loads of snow. Yes, and now and then there was the howling of wolves far away.
Outside in the forest, there was deep snow. The white snow had crusted the branches of the pine trees and piled up on them until they bent under its weight. Occasionally, a snow-laden branch would bend too far, and huge chunks of snow would crash to the ground beneath the trees. Then the branch would swing back up, and the snow would cover it again with a cold white load. Sitting in the hut, you could hear the crashes repeatedly in the forest as the tired branches dropped their snow. And now and then, you could also hear the howling of wolves far away.
Little Maroosia heard them, and thought of them out there in the dark as they galloped over the snow. She sat closer to Vanya, her brother, and they were both as near as they could get to the door of the stove, where they could see the red fire burning busily, keeping the whole hut warm. The stove filled a quarter of the hut, but that was because it was a bed as well. There were blankets on it, and in those blankets Vanya and Maroosia rolled up and went to sleep at night, as warm as little baking cakes.
Little Maroosia heard them and imagined them out there in the dark as they rode over the snow. She snuggled closer to her brother Vanya, and they both huddled near the stove’s door, where they could see the red flames crackling and keeping the whole hut warm. The stove took up a quarter of the hut, but that was because it doubled as a bed. There were blankets on it, and Vanya and Maroosia would roll up in those blankets and fall asleep at night, snug as little baking cakes.
The hut was made of pine logs cut from the forest. You could see the marks of the axe. Old Peter was the grandfather of Maroosia and Vanya. He lived alone with them in the hut in the forest, because their father and mother were both dead. Maroosia and Vanya could hardly remember them, and they were very happy with old Peter, who was very kind to them and did all he could to keep them warm and well fed. He let them help him in everything, even in stuffing the windows with moss to keep the cold out when winter began. The moss kept the light out too, but that did not matter. It would be all the jollier in the spring when the sun came pouring in.
The hut was built from pine logs taken from the forest. You could see the marks from the axe. Old Peter was Maroosia and Vanya's grandfather. He lived alone with them in the hut in the woods since their parents had both passed away. Maroosia and Vanya could barely remember them, and they were very happy with old Peter, who was really kind to them and did everything he could to keep them warm and well-fed. He let them help him with everything, even stuffing the windows with moss to block out the cold when winter started. The moss kept the light out too, but that didn’t matter. It would be even cheerier in the spring when the sun came streaming in.
Besides old Peter and Maroosia and Vanya there were Vladimir and Bayan. Vladimir was a cat, a big black cat, as stately as an emperor, and just now he was lying in Vanya's arms fast asleep. Bayan was a [13]dog, a tall gray wolf-dog. He could jump over the table with a single bound. When he was in the hut he usually lay underneath the table, because that was the only place where he could lie without being in the way. And, of course at meal times he was in the way even there. Just now he was out with old Peter.
Besides old Peter, Maroosia, and Vanya, there were Vladimir and Bayan. Vladimir was a big black cat, as regal as an emperor, and he was currently fast asleep in Vanya's arms. Bayan was a tall gray wolf-dog. He could leap over the table in a single jump. When he was in the hut, he usually lay underneath the table because that was the only spot where he wouldn't be in the way. And, of course, during meals, he was in the way even there. Right now, he was outside with old Peter.
"I wonder what story it will be to-night?" said Maroosia.
"I wonder what the story will be tonight?" said Maroosia.
"So do I," said Vanya. "I wish they'd be quick and come back."
"So do I," Vanya said. "I wish they would hurry up and come back."
Vladimir stirred suddenly in Vanya's lap, and a minute later they heard the scrunch of boots in the snow, and the stamping of old Peter's feet trying to get the snow off his boots. Then the door opened, and Bayan pushed his way in and shook himself, and licked Maroosia and Vanya and startled Vladimir, and lay down under the table and came out again, because he was so pleased to be home. And old Peter came in after him, with his gun on his back and a hare in his hand. He shook himself just like Bayan, and the snow flew off like spray. He hung up his gun, flung the hare into a corner of the hut, and laughed.
Vladimir suddenly stirred in Vanya's lap, and a minute later they heard the crunch of boots in the snow and the stamping of old Peter's feet trying to shake the snow off his boots. Then the door opened, and Bayan pushed his way in, shook himself, licked Maroosia and Vanya, startled Vladimir, and lay down under the table, then came out again, so happy to be home. Old Peter came in after him, with his gun slung across his back and a hare in his hand. He shook himself just like Bayan, and the snow flew off like spray. He hung up his gun, tossed the hare into a corner of the hut, and laughed.
"You are snug in here, little pigeons," he said.
"You’re cozy in here, little pigeons," he said.
Vanya and Maroosia had jumped up to welcome him, and when he opened his big sheepskin coat, they tumbled into it together and clung to his belt. Then he closed the big woolly coat over the top of them and they squealed; and he opened it a little way and looked down at them over his beard, and then closed it again for a moment before letting them out. He did this every night, and Bayan always barked when they were shut up inside.
Vanya and Maroosia jumped up to greet him, and when he opened his big sheepskin coat, they tumbled in together and held onto his belt. Then he closed the woolly coat over them and they squealed; he opened it slightly and looked down at them over his beard, then closed it again for a moment before letting them out. He did this every night, and Bayan always barked when they were shut inside.
Then old Peter took his big coat off and lifted down the samovar from the shelf. The samovar is like a big tea-urn, with a red-hot fire in the middle of it keeping the water boiling. It hums like a bee on the tea-table, and the steam rises in a little jet from a tiny hole in the top. The boiling water comes out of a tap at the bottom. Old Peter threw in the lighted sticks and charcoal, and made a draught to draw the heat, and then set the samovar on the table with the little fire crackling in its inside. Then he cut some big lumps of black bread. Then he took a great saucepan full of soup, that was simmering on the stove, and emptied it into a big wooden bowl. Then he went to the wall where, on three nails, hung three wooden spoons, deep like ladles. There were one big spoon, for old Peter; and two little spoons, one for Vanya and one for Maroosia.
Then old Peter took off his big coat and brought down the samovar from the shelf. The samovar is like a large tea urn, with a red-hot fire inside keeping the water boiling. It hums like a bee on the tea table, and steam rises in a little jet from a tiny hole at the top. The boiling water comes out of a tap at the bottom. Old Peter tossed in the lighted sticks and charcoal, created a draft to draw in the heat, and then set the samovar on the table with the little fire crackling inside. Next, he cut some large pieces of black bread. He then took a big saucepan full of soup that was simmering on the stove and poured it into a large wooden bowl. After that, he went to the wall where, on three nails, hung three wooden spoons that were deep like ladles. There was one big spoon for old Peter, and two smaller spoons, one for Vanya and one for Maroosia.
And all the time that old Peter was getting supper ready he was answering questions and making jokes—old ones, of course, that he made every day—about how plump the children were, and how fat was better to eat than butter, and what the Man in the Moon said when he fell out, and what the wolf said who caught his own tail and ate himself up before he found out his mistake.
And all the while old Peter was prepping dinner, he was answering questions and cracking jokes—his usual ones, of course—that he shared every day—about how chubby the kids were, how fat was better for eating than butter, what the Man in the Moon said when he fell down, and what the wolf said when he caught his own tail and ate himself up before realizing his mistake.
And Vanya and Maroosia danced about the hut and chuckled.
And Vanya and Maroosia danced around the hut and laughed.
Then they had supper, all three dipping their wooden spoons in the big bowl together, and eating a tremendous lot of black bread. And, of course, there were scraps for Vladimir and a bone for Bayan.
Then they had dinner, all three using their wooden spoons to dig into the big bowl together, eating a huge amount of black bread. And, of course, there were leftovers for Vladimir and a bone for Bayan.
After that they had tea with sugar but no milk, because they were Russians and liked it that way.
After that, they had tea with sugar but no milk because they were Russians and preferred it that way.
Then came the stories. Old Peter made another glass of tea for himself, not for the children. His throat was old, he said, and took a lot of keeping wet; and they were young, and would not sleep if they drank tea too near bedtime. Then he threw a log of wood into the stove. Then he lit a short little pipe, full of very strong tobacco, [16] called Mahorka, which has a smell like hot tin. And he puffed, and the smoke got in his eyes, and he wiped them with the back of his big hand.
Then came the stories. Old Peter made another glass of tea for himself, not for the kids. His throat was old, he said, and needed to be kept moist; and they were young, and wouldn’t be able to sleep if they had tea too close to bedtime. Then he tossed a log into the stove. After that, he lit a small pipe filled with very strong tobacco, called Mahorka, which smells like hot tin. He puffed, and the smoke got in his eyes, so he wiped them with the back of his large hand.
All the time he was doing this Vanya and Maroosia were snuggling together close by the stove, thinking what story they would ask for, and listening to the crashing of the snow as it fell from the trees outside. Now that old Peter was at home, the noise made them feel comfortable and warm. Before, perhaps, it made them feel a little frightened.
All the while he was doing this, Vanya and Maroosia were cuddled up next to the stove, deciding what story they wanted to hear and listening to the snow crashing down from the trees outside. With old Peter at home, the sound made them feel cozy and warm. Before, it might have made them feel a bit scared.
"Well, little pigeons, little hawks, little bear cubs, what is it to be?" said old Peter.
"Well, little pigeons, little hawks, little bear cubs, what’s it going to be?" said old Peter.
"We don't know," said Maroosia.
"We don't know," Maroosia said.
"Long hair, short sense, little she-pigeon," said old Peter. "All this time and not thought of a story? Would you like the tale of the little Snow Girl who was not loved so much as a hen?"
"Long hair, short sense, little she-pigeon," said old Peter. "All this time and you haven't thought of a story? Would you like to hear the tale of the little Snow Girl who wasn't loved as much as a hen?"
"Not to-night, grandfather," said Vanya.
"Not tonight, grandfather," said Vanya.
"We'd like that tale when the snow melts," said Maroosia.
"We'll want to hear that story when the snow melts," Maroosia said.
"To-night we'd like a story we've never heard before," said Vanya.
"Tonight, we want to hear a story we've never heard before," said Vanya.
"No, no, never," cried Vanya and Maroosia at once.
"No, no, never," Vanya and Maroosia shouted together.
Old Peter took a last pull at his pipe, and Vanya and Maroosia wriggled with excitement. Then he drank a sip of tea. Then he began.
Old Peter took one last puff of his pipe, and Vanya and Maroosia squirmed with excitement. Then he sipped some tea. After that, he started.

THE TALE OF THE SILVER SAUCER AND THE TRANSPARENT APPLE.

There was once an old peasant, and he must have had more brains under his hair than ever I had, for he was a merchant, and used to take things every year to sell at the big fair of Nijni Novgorod. Well, I could never do that. I could never be anything better than an old forester.
There was once an old peasant, and he must have had more smarts under his hair than I ever had, because he was a merchant and used to take things every year to sell at the big fair in Nizhny Novgorod. Well, I could never do that. I could never be anything more than an old forester.
"Never mind, grandfather," said Maroosia.
"Forget it, Grandpa," said Maroosia.
God knows best, and He makes some merchants and some foresters, and some good and some bad, all in His own way. Anyhow this one was a merchant, and he had three daughters. They were none of them so bad to look at, but one of them was as pretty as Maroosia. And she was the best of them too. The others put all the hard work on her, while they [19] did nothing but look at themselves in the looking-glass and complain of what they had to eat. They called the pretty one "Little Stupid," because she was so good and did all their work for them. Oh, they were real bad ones, those two. We wouldn't have them in here for a minute.
God knows best, and He creates some merchants and some foresters, some good and some bad, all in His own way. Anyway, this guy was a merchant, and he had three daughters. They weren't ugly, but one of them was as pretty as Maroosia. And she was also the best among them. The others dumped all the hard work on her, while they [19] did nothing but admire themselves in the mirror and complain about what they had to eat. They called the pretty one "Little Stupid" because she was so nice and did all their chores. Oh, those two were really awful. We wouldn't want them around for even a minute.
Well, the time came round for the merchant to pack up and go to the big fair. He called his daughters, and said, "Little pigeons," just as I say to you. "Little pigeons," says he, "what would you like me to bring you from the fair?"
Well, the time came for the merchant to pack up and head to the big fair. He called his daughters and said, "Little doves," just like I say to you. "Little doves," he said, "what do you want me to bring you from the fair?"
Says the eldest, "I'd like a necklace, but it must be a rich one."
Says the oldest, "I want a necklace, but it has to be a fancy one."
Says the second, "I want a new dress with gold hems."
Says the second, "I want a new dress with gold trim."
But the youngest, the good one, Little Stupid, said nothing at all.
But the youngest, the kind one, Little Stupid, didn’t say anything at all.
"Now little one," says her father, "what is it you want? I must bring something for you too."
"Now, little one," says her dad, "what is it you want? I need to get something for you too."
The old merchant says, "Long hair, short sense," just as I say to Maroosia; but he promised the little pretty one, who was so good that her sisters called her stupid, that if he could get her a silver saucer and a transparent apple she should have them.
The old merchant says, "Long hair, short sense," just like I say to Maroosia; but he promised the sweet girl, who was so kind that her sisters called her simple, that if he could get her a silver saucer and a clear apple, she would have them.
Then they all kissed each other, and he cracked his whip, and off he went, with the little bells jingling on the horses' harness.
Then they all kissed each other, and he flicked his whip, and off he went, with the little bells jingling on the horses' harness.
The three sisters waited till he came back. The two elder ones looked in the looking-glass, and thought how fine they would look in the new necklace and the new dress; but the little pretty one took care of her old mother, and scrubbed and dusted and swept and cooked, and every day the other two said that the soup was burnt or the bread not properly baked.
The three sisters waited for him to return. The two older ones checked themselves out in the mirror, imagining how great they would look in the new necklace and dress; but the pretty youngest sister took care of their elderly mother, scrubbing, dusting, sweeping, and cooking, while every day the other two complained that the soup was burned or the bread wasn't baked right.
Then one day there were a jingling of bells and a clattering of horses' hoofs, and the old merchant came driving back from the fair.
Then one day, there was the sound of jingling bells and the clattering of horses' hooves, and the old merchant returned driving back from the fair.
The sisters ran out.
The sisters dashed out.
"Where is the necklace?" asked the first.
"Where's the necklace?" asked the first.
"You haven't forgotten the dress?" asked the second.
"You haven't forgotten the dress, have you?" asked the second.
But the little one, Little Stupid, helped her old father off with his coat, and asked him if he was tired.
But the little one, Little Stupid, helped her old dad take off his coat and asked him if he was tired.
"Well, little one," says the old merchant, "and don't you want your fairing too? I went from one end of the market to the other before I could get what you wanted. I bought the silver saucer from an old Jew, and the transparent apple from a Finnish hag."
"Well, kid," says the old merchant, "don’t you want your treat too? I went from one end of the market to the other just to get what you asked for. I bought the silver plate from an old Jewish man and the see-through apple from a Finnish woman."
"Oh, thank you, father," says the little one.
"Oh, thank you, Dad," says the little one.
"And what will you do with them?" says he.
"And what are you going to do with them?" he asks.
"I shall spin the apple in the saucer," says the little pretty one, and at that the old merchant burst out laughing.
"I'll spin the apple in the saucer," says the little cute one, and at that, the old merchant started laughing.
"They don't call you 'Little Stupid' for nothing," says he.
"They don't call you 'Little Stupid' for no reason," he says.
Well, they all had their fairings, and the two elder sisters, the bad ones, they ran off and put on the new dress and the new necklace, and came out and strutted about, preening themselves like herons, now on one leg and now on the other, to see how they looked. But Little Stupid, she just sat herself down beside the stove, and took the transparent apple and set it in the silver saucer, and she laughed softly to herself. And then she began spinning the apple in the saucer.
Well, they all had their outfits, and the two older sisters, the mean ones, ran off to put on the new dress and the new necklace, then came out and strutted around, flaunting themselves like herons, balancing on one leg and then the other to check how they looked. But Little Stupid just sat down by the stove, took the transparent apple, placed it in the silver saucer, and laughed quietly to herself. Then she started spinning the apple in the saucer.
Round and round the apple spun in the saucer, faster and faster, till you couldn't see the apple at all, nothing but a mist like a little whirlpool in the silver saucer. And the little good one looked at it, and her eyes shone like yours.
Round and round the apple spun in the saucer, faster and faster, until you couldn't see the apple at all, just a blur like a little whirlpool in the silver saucer. And the little good one looked at it, and her eyes sparkled like yours.
Her sisters laughed at her.
Her sisters mocked her.
"Spinning an apple in a saucer and staring at it, the little stupid," they said, as they strutted about the room, listening to the rustle of the new dress and fingering the bright round stones of the necklace.
"Spinning an apple in a saucer and staring at it, the little foolish one," they said, as they walked around the room, enjoying the sound of the new dress and playing with the shiny round stones of the necklace.
"Spin, spin, apple in the silver saucer." This is what she said. "Spin so that I may see the world. Let me have a peep at the little father Tzar on his high throne. Let me see the rivers and the ships and the great towns far away."
"Spin, spin, apple in the silver saucer." This is what she said. "Spin so I can see the world. Let me catch a glimpse of little father Tzar on his high throne. Let me see the rivers and the ships and the big towns far away."
And as she looked at the little glass whirlpool in the saucer, there was the Tzar, the little father—God preserve him!—sitting on his high throne. Ships sailed on the seas, their white sails swelling in the wind. There was Moscow with its white stone walls and painted churches. Why, there were the market at Nijni Novgorod, and the Arab merchants with their camels, and the Chinese with their blue trousers and bamboo staves. And then there was the great river Volga, with men on the banks towing ships against the stream. Yes, and she saw a sturgeon asleep in a deep pool.
And as she gazed at the little glass whirlpool in the saucer, there was the Tzar, the little father—God bless him!—sitting on his high throne. Ships sailed on the seas, their white sails billowing in the wind. There was Moscow with its white stone walls and colorful churches. Look, there were the markets in Nijni Novgorod, and the Arab merchants with their camels, and the Chinese in their blue trousers with bamboo sticks. And then there was the mighty Volga River, with men on the banks pulling ships upstream. Yes, and she spotted a sturgeon resting in a deep pool.
"Oh! oh! oh!" says the little pretty one, as she saw all these things.
"Oh! oh! oh!" says the pretty little girl as she sees all these things.
"Why, there is the inn where I put up the horses," says he. "You haven't done so badly after all, Little Stupid."
"Look, there’s the inn where I stabled the horses," he says. "You haven't done too badly after all, Little Stupid."
And the little pretty one, Little Stupid, went on staring into the glass whirlpool in the saucer, spinning the apple, and seeing all the world she had never seen before, floating there before her in the saucer, brighter than leaves in sunlight.
And the cute little one, Little Stupid, kept staring into the glass whirlpool in the saucer, spinning the apple and seeing all the world she had never seen before, floating there in the saucer, brighter than leaves in sunlight.
The bad ones, the elder sisters, were sick with envy.
The mean ones, the older sisters, were filled with jealousy.
"Little Stupid," says the first, "if you will give me your silver saucer and your transparent apple, I will give you my fine new necklace."
"Little Stupid," says the first, "if you give me your silver saucer and your clear apple, I'll give you my nice new necklace."
"Little Stupid," says the second, "I will give you my new dress with gold hems if you will give me your transparent apple and your silver saucer."
"Little Stupid," says the second, "I’ll give you my new dress with gold edges if you give me your clear apple and your silver plate."
"Oh, I couldn't do that," says the Little Stupid, and she goes on spinning the apple in the saucer and seeing what was happening all over the world.
"Oh, I couldn't do that," says the Little Stupid, and she continues spinning the apple in the saucer, watching what was happening all over the world.
The next day they waited till afternoon, when work was done, and the little pretty one was spinning her apple in the saucer. Then they said,—
The next day they waited until the afternoon, when work was finished, and the little pretty one was spinning her apple in the saucer. Then they said,—
"Come along, Little Stupid; we are all going to gather berries in the forest."
"Come on, Little Stupid; we're all going to pick berries in the forest."
"Do you really want me to come too?" says the little one. She would rather have played with her apple and saucer.
"Do you really want me to come too?" says the little one. She would rather play with her apple and saucer.
But they said, "Why, of course. You don't think we can carry all the berries ourselves!"
But they said, "Of course. You really think we can carry all the berries by ourselves!"
So the little one jumped up, and found the baskets, and went with them to the forest. But before she started she ran to her father, who was counting his money, and was not too pleased to be interrupted, for figures go quickly out of your head when you have a lot of them to remember. She asked him to take care of the silver saucer and the transparent apple for fear she would lose them in the forest.
So the little girl jumped up, found the baskets, and went into the forest with them. But before she started, she ran to her dad, who was counting his money and wasn't too happy to be interrupted, since it's easy to lose track of numbers when you have a lot to remember. She asked him to keep an eye on the silver saucer and the clear apple in case she lost them in the woods.
"Very well, little bird," says the old man, and he put the things in a [25]box with a lock and key to it. He was a merchant, you know, and that sort are always careful about things, and go clattering about with a lot of keys at their belt. I've nothing to lock up, and never had, and perhaps it is just as well, for I could never be bothered with keys.
"Alright, little bird," says the old man as he places the items in a <>[25]locked box. He was a merchant, you see, and those types are always cautious with their possessions, jingling a bunch of keys at their waist. I don't have anything worth locking up, and I never have, and maybe that's for the best since I could never be bothered with keys.
So the little one picks up all three baskets and runs off after the others, the bad ones, with black hearts under their necklaces and new dresses.
So the little one grabs all three baskets and runs off after the others, the bad ones, with dark hearts beneath their necklaces and new dresses.
They went deep into the forest, picking berries, and the little one picked so fast that she soon had a basket full. She was picking and picking, and did not see what the bad ones were doing. They were fetching the axe.
They went deep into the forest, picking berries, and the little one picked so quickly that she soon had a full basket. She kept picking and didn't notice what the bad ones were up to. They were getting the axe.
The little one stood up to straighten her back, which ached after so much stooping, and she saw her two sisters standing in front of her, looking at her cruelly. Their baskets lay on the ground quite empty. They had not picked a berry. The eldest had the axe in her hand.
The little girl stood up to straighten her back, which ached after so much bending, and saw her two sisters in front of her, looking at her harshly. Their baskets were completely empty on the ground. They hadn't picked a single berry. The oldest held the axe in her hand.
The little one was frightened.
The child was scared.
"What is it, sisters?" says she; "and why do you look at me with cruel eyes? And what is the axe for? You are not going to cut berries with an axe."
"What is it, sisters?" she says; "and why do you look at me with harsh eyes? And what is the axe for? You’re not going to use an axe to pick berries."
"No, Little Stupid," says the first, "we are not going to cut berries with the axe."
"No, Little Stupid," says the first, "we're not going to chop berries with an axe."
"No, Little Stupid," says the second; "the axe is here for something else."
"No, Little Stupid," says the second; "the axe is here for something else."
The little one begged them not to frighten her.
The little one pleaded with them not to scare her.
Says the second, "Give me your silver saucer."
Says the second, "Hand over your silver saucer."
"If you don't give them up at once, we shall kill you." That is what the bad ones said.
"If you don't give them up right now, we'll kill you." That's what the bad ones said.
The poor little one begged them. "O darling sisters, do not kill me! I haven't got the saucer or the apple with me at all."
The poor little one pleaded with them. "Oh, sweet sisters, please don't kill me! I don't have the saucer or the apple with me at all."
"What a lie!" say the bad ones. "You never would leave it behind."
"What a lie!" say the bad ones. "You would never leave it behind."
And one caught her by the hair, and the other swung the axe, and between them they killed the little pretty one, who was called Little Stupid because she was so good.
And one grabbed her by the hair, while the other swung the axe, and together they killed the little pretty girl, who was called Little Stupid because she was so kind.
Then they looked for the saucer and the apple, and could not find them. But it was too late now. So they made a hole in the ground, and buried the little one under a birch tree.
Then they searched for the saucer and the apple but couldn’t find them. But it was too late now. So they dug a hole in the ground and buried the little one under a birch tree.
When the sun went down the bad ones came home, and they wailed with false voices, and rubbed their eyes to make the tears come. They made their eyes red and their noses too, and they did not look any prettier for that.
When the sun set, the troublemakers came home, crying with fake voices and rubbing their eyes to force out tears. They made their eyes and noses red, but they didn’t look any better for it.
"What is the matter with you, little pigeons?" said the old merchant and his wife. I would not say "little pigeons" to such bad ones. Black-hearted crows is what I would call them.
"What’s wrong with you, little pigeons?" said the old merchant and his wife. I wouldn’t call them "little pigeons" since they’re so bad. I’d call them black-hearted crows.
And they wail and lament aloud,—
And they cry and mourn loudly,—
"We are miserable for ever. Our poor little sister is lost. We looked for her everywhere. We heard the wolves howling. They must have eaten her."
"We're going to be miserable forever. Our poor little sister is gone. We searched for her everywhere. We heard the wolves howling. They must have eaten her."
The old mother and father cried like rivers in springtime, because they loved the little pretty one, who was called Little Stupid because she was so good.
The old mother and father cried like rivers in spring because they loved the sweet little girl, who was called Little Stupid because she was so kind.
But before their tears were dry the bad ones began to ask for the silver saucer and the transparent apple.
But before their tears dried, the bad ones started asking for the silver saucer and the clear apple.
"No, no," says the old man; "I shall keep them for ever, in memory of my poor little daughter whom God has taken away."
"No, no," says the old man; "I will keep them forever, in memory of my poor little daughter whom God has taken from us."
So the bad ones did not gain by killing their little sister.
So the bad ones didn't benefit from killing their little sister.
"That is one good thing," said Vanya.
"That's one good thing," Vanya said.
"But is that all, grandfather?" said Maroosia.
"But is that it, grandpa?" said Maroosia.
"Wait a bit, little pigeons. Too much haste set his shoes on fire. You listen, and you will hear what happened," said old Peter. He took a pinch of snuff from a little wooden box, and then he went on with his tale.
"Hang on a minute, little pigeons. Rushing too much made his shoes catch fire. If you listen carefully, you'll hear what happened," said old Peter. He took a pinch of snuff from a small wooden box and continued with his story.
Time did not stop with the death of the little girl. Winter came, and the snow with it. Everything was all white, just as it is now. And the [28] wolves came to the doors of the huts, even into the villages, and no one stirred farther than he need. And then the snow melted, and the buds broke on the trees, and the birds began singing, and the sun shone warmer every dry. The old people had almost forgotten the little pretty one who lay dead in the forest. The bad ones had not forgotten, because now they had to do the work, and they did not like that at all.
Time didn’t stop when the little girl died. Winter came, bringing snow. Everything was covered in white, just like it is now. And the [28] wolves appeared at the doors of the huts, even in the villages, and no one ventured out any further than necessary. Then the snow melted, the buds popped on the trees, the birds started singing, and the sun shone warmer every day. The elderly had nearly forgotten about the sweet girl who lay dead in the forest. The bad ones hadn’t forgotten, because now they had to do the work, and they really didn’t like that at all.
And then one day some lambs strayed away into the forest, and a young shepherd went after them to bring them safely back to their mothers. And as he wandered this way and that through the forest, following their light tracks, he came to a little birch tree, bright with new leaves, waving over a little mound of earth. And there was a reed growing in the mound, and that, you know as well as I, is a strange thing, one reed all by itself under a birch tree in the forest. But it was no stranger than the flowers, for there were flowers round it, some red as the sun at dawn and others blue as the summer sky.
And then one day, some lambs wandered off into the forest, and a young shepherd went after them to bring them back safely to their mothers. As he meandered this way and that through the woods, following their faint tracks, he came across a little birch tree, bright with new leaves, swaying over a small mound of earth. And there was a reed growing on the mound, which, as you know just as well as I do, is a strange sight—one reed all by itself under a birch tree in the forest. But it was no stranger than the flowers surrounding it, some as red as the sunrise and others as blue as the summer sky.
Well, the shepherd looks at the reed, and he looks at those flowers, and he thinks, "I've never seen anything like that before. I'll make a whistle-pipe of that reed, and keep it for a memory till I grow old."
Well, the shepherd looks at the reed and the flowers, and he thinks, "I've never seen anything like this before. I'll make a whistle out of that reed and keep it as a memory until I grow old."
So he did. He cut the reed, and sat himself down on the mound, and carved away at the reed with his knife, and got the pith out of it by pushing a twig through it, and beating it gently till the bark swelled, made holes in it, and there was his whistle-pipe. And then he put it to his lips to see what sort of music he could make on it. But that he never knew, for before his lips touched it the whistle-pipe began playing by itself and reciting in a girl's sweet voice. This is what it sang:—
So he did. He cut the reed, sat down on the mound, and started carving away at the reed with his knife. He took out the pith by pushing a twig through it and gently beating it until the bark swelled, making holes in it, and there was his whistle-pipe. Then he held it to his lips to see what kind of music he could make with it. But he never found out, because just before his lips touched it, the whistle-pipe began playing by itself and singing in a girl's sweet voice. This is what it sang:—
"Play, play, whistle-pipe. Bring happiness to my dear father and to my little mother. I was killed—yes, my life was taken from me in the deep forest for the sake of a silver saucer, for the sake of a transparent apple."
"Play, play, flute. Bring joy to my dear dad and to my little mom. I was killed—yes, my life was taken from me in the deep woods for a silver plate, for a clear apple."
When he heard that the shepherd went back quickly to the village to show it to the people. And all the way the whistle-pipe went on playing and reciting, singing its little song. And everyone who heard it said, "What a strange song! But who is it who was killed?"
When he heard that the shepherd hurried back to the village to show it to the people. And all the while, the whistle-pipe kept on playing and reciting, singing its little tune. Everyone who heard it said, "What a strange song! But who got killed?"
"I know nothing about it," says the shepherd, and he tells them about the mound and the reed and the flowers, and how he cut the reed and made the whistle-pipe, and how the whistle-pipe does its playing by itself.
"I don’t know anything about it," says the shepherd, and he tells them about the mound, the reed, and the flowers, and how he cut the reed and made the whistle-pipe, and how the whistle-pipe plays on its own.
And as he was going through the village, with all the people crowding about him, the old merchant, that one who was the father of the two bad ones and of the little pretty one, came along and listened with the rest. And when he heard the words about the silver saucer and the transparent apple, he snatched the whistle-pipe from the shepherd boy. And still it sang:—
And as he was walking through the village, with everyone crowding around him, the old merchant—the father of the two troublemakers and the sweet little girl—showed up and listened along with the others. When he heard about the silver saucer and the clear apple, he grabbed the whistle from the shepherd boy. And it kept on playing:—
"Play, play, whistle-pipe! Bring happiness to my dear father and to my little mother. I was killed—yes, my life was taken from me in the deep forest for the sake of a silver saucer, for the sake of a transparent apple."
"Play, play, whistle-pipe! Bring joy to my dear father and my little mother. I was killed—yes, my life was taken from me in the deep forest for a silver saucer, for a transparent apple."
And the old merchant remembered the little good one, and his tears trickled over his cheeks and down his old beard. Old men love little pigeons, you know. And he said to the shepherd,—
And the old merchant remembered the little good one, and his tears flowed down his cheeks and into his old beard. Old men love little pigeons, you know. And he said to the shepherd,—
"Take me at once to the mound, where you say you cut the reed."
"Take me right to the mound where you said you cut the reed."
The shepherd led the way, and the old man walked beside him, crying, while the whistle-pipe in his hand went on singing and reciting its little song over and over again.
The shepherd took the lead, and the old man walked alongside him, crying, while the whistle-pipe in his hand kept playing and repeating its little song endlessly.
They came to the mound under the birch tree, and there were the flowers, shining red and blue, and there in the middle of the mound was the Stump of the reed which the shepherd had cut.
They arrived at the mound under the birch tree, and there were the flowers, glowing red and blue, and right in the center of the mound was the Stump of the reed that the shepherd had cut.
The whistle-pipe sang on and on.
The whistle kept singing.
Well, there and then they dug up the mound, and there was the little girl lying under the dark earth as if she were asleep.
Well, right there and then they dug up the mound, and there was the little girl lying under the dark earth as if she were sleeping.
"O God of mine," says the old merchant, "this is my daughter, my little pretty one, whom we called Little Stupid." He began to weep loudly and wring his hands; but the whistle-pipe, playing and reciting, changed its song. This is what it sang:—
"O my God," says the old merchant, "this is my daughter, my sweet little girl, whom we called Little Stupid." He started to cry loudly and wring his hands; but the whistle-pipe, playing and reciting, changed its tune. This is what it sang:—
"My sisters took me into the forest to look for the red berries. In the deep forest they killed poor me for the sake of a silver saucer, for the sake of a transparent apple. Wake me, dear father, from a bitter dream, by fetching water from the well of the Tzar."
"My sisters took me into the woods to look for the red berries. In the deep woods, they sacrificed me for a silver saucer and for a clear apple. Wake me, dear father, from this bitter dream by getting water from the Tzar's well."
How the people scowled at the two sisters! They scowled, they cursed them for the bad ones they were. And the bad ones, the two sisters, wept, and fell on their knees, and confessed everything. They were taken, and their hands were tied, and they were shut up in prison.
How the people glared at the two sisters! They glared and cursed them for being the terrible people they were. And the terrible ones, the two sisters, cried, dropped to their knees, and confessed everything. They were captured, their hands were tied, and they were locked up in prison.
"Do not kill them," begged the old merchant, "for then I should have no daughters at all, and when there are no fish in the river we make shift with crays. Besides, let me go to the Tzar and beg water from his well. Perhaps my little daughter will wake up, as the whistle-pipe tells us."
"Don't kill them," pleaded the old merchant, "because then I'd have no daughters left, and when there are no fish in the river, we make do with crawfish. Besides, let me go to the Tsar and ask for water from his well. Maybe my little girl will wake up, as the whistle-pipe suggests."
And the whistle-pipe sang again:—
And the whistle-pipe sang again:—
"Wake me, wake me, dear father, from a bitter dream, by fetching water from the well of the Tzar. Till then, dear father, a blanket of black earth and the shade of the green birch tree."
"Wake me, wake me, dear dad, from this bad dream, by bringing water from the Tzar's well. Until then, dear dad, I’ll rest under a blanket of dark soil and the shade of the green birch tree."
So they covered the little girl with her blanket of earth, and the shepherd with his dogs watched the mound night and day. He begged for the whistle-pipe to keep him company, poor lad, and all the days and nights he thought of the sweet face of the little pretty one he had seen there under the birch tree.
So they buried the little girl with her blanket of dirt, and the shepherd with his dogs kept watch over the mound day and night. He longed for the whistle-pipe to keep him company, poor guy, and all through the days and nights he thought about the sweet face of the pretty little girl he had seen there under the birch tree.
The old merchant harnessed his horse, as if he were going to the town; and he drove off through the forest, along the roads, till he came to the palace of the Tzar, the little father of all good Russians. And then he left his horse and cart and waited on the steps of the palace.
The old merchant hitched up his horse, as if he were heading to town; and he drove off through the forest, along the roads, until he reached the Tzar's palace, the kind father of all good Russians. Then he left his horse and cart and waited on the steps of the palace.
The Tzar, the little father, with rings on his fingers and a gold crown on his head, came out on the steps in the morning sunshine; and as for the old merchant, he fell on his knees and kissed the feet of the Tzar, and begged,—
The Tsar, the little father, with rings on his fingers and a gold crown on his head, came out onto the steps in the morning sunshine; and as for the old merchant, he fell to his knees and kissed the Tsar's feet, begging,—
"O little father, Tzar, give me leave to take water—just a little drop of water—from your holy well."
"O little father, Tzar, please let me take just a small drop of water from your sacred well."
"And what will you do with it?" says the Tzar.
"And what are you going to do with it?" says the Tsar.
"I will wake my daughter from a bitter dream," says the old merchant. "She was murdered by her sisters—killed in the deep forest—for the sake of a silver saucer, for the sake of a transparent apple."
"I will wake my daughter from a terrible dream," says the old merchant. "Her sisters killed her—murdered in the dark forest—for a silver plate, for a clear apple."
"A silver saucer?" says the Tzar—"a transparent apple? Tell me about that."
"A silver saucer?" says the Tzar—"a clear apple? What's that about?"
And the old merchant told the Tzar everything, just as I have told it to you.
And the old merchant told the Tsar everything, just like I've told you.
And the Tzar, the little father, he gave the old merchant a glass of water from his holy well. "But," says he, "when your daughterkin wakes, bring her to me, and her sisters with her, and also the silver saucer and the transparent apple."
And the Tzar, the little father, gave the old merchant a glass of water from his holy well. "But," he says, "when your daughter wakes up, bring her to me, along with her sisters, and also the silver saucer and the clear apple."
The old man kissed the ground before the Tzar, and took the glass of water and drove home with it, and I can tell you he was careful not to spill a drop. He carried it all the way in one hand as he drove.
The old man kissed the ground before the Tzar, took the glass of water, and drove home with it, and I can tell you he was careful not to spill a drop. He carried it all the way in one hand as he drove.
He came to the forest and to the flowering mound under the little birch tree, and there was the shepherd watching with his dogs. The old merchant and the shepherd took away the blanket of black earth. [34] Tenderly, tenderly the shepherd used his fingers, until the little girl, the pretty one, the good one, lay there as sweet as if she were not dead.
He arrived at the forest and the flower-covered mound beneath the small birch tree, where the shepherd was keeping watch with his dogs. The old merchant and the shepherd removed the blanket of dark earth. [34] Gently, gently the shepherd used his hands until the little girl, the beautiful one, the kind one, lay there as peacefully as if she were still alive.
Then the merchant scattered the holy water from the glass over the little girl. And his daughterkin blushed as she lay there, and opened her eyes, and passed a hand across them, as if she were waking from a dream. And then she leapt up, crying and laughing, and clung about her old father's neck. And there they stood, the two of them, laughing and crying with joy. And the shepherd could not take his eyes from her, and in his eyes, too, there were tears.
Then the merchant splashed the holy water from the glass onto the little girl. His daughter blushed as she lay there, opened her eyes, and rubbed her hand across them, as if waking from a dream. Then she jumped up, laughing and crying, and hugged her old father's neck. They stood there together, both laughing and crying with joy. The shepherd couldn’t take his eyes off her, and there were tears in his eyes as well.
But the old father did not forget what he had promised the Tzar. He set the little pretty one, who had been so good that her wicked sisters had called her Stupid, to sit beside him on the cart. And he brought something from the house in a coffer of wood, and kept it under his coat. And they brought out the two sisters, the bad ones, from their dark prison, and set them in the cart. And the Little Stupid kissed them and cried over them, and wanted to loose their hands, but the old merchant would not let her. And they all drove together till they came to the palace of the Tzar. The shepherd boy could not take his eyes from the little pretty one, and he ran all the way behind the cart.
But the old father didn't forget what he promised the Tzar. He put the little pretty girl, who had been so good that her mean sisters called her Stupid, next to him on the cart. He brought something from the house in a wooden box and kept it under his coat. They brought out the two bad sisters from their dark prison and put them in the cart. The Little Stupid kissed them and cried over them, wanting to free their hands, but the old merchant wouldn’t let her. They all traveled together until they arrived at the Tzar's palace. The shepherd boy couldn't take his eyes off the little pretty girl, and he ran all the way behind the cart.
Well, they came to the palace, and waited on the steps; and the Tzar came out to take the morning air, and he saw the old merchant, and the two sisters with their hands tied, and the little pretty, one, as lovely as a spring day. And the Tzar saw her, and could not take his eyes from her. He did not see the shepherd boy, who hid away among the crowd.
Well, they arrived at the palace and waited on the steps. The Tsar came out to enjoy the morning air and saw the old merchant, along with the two sisters with their hands tied, and the little pretty one, as lovely as a spring day. The Tsar noticed her and couldn’t take his eyes off her. He didn’t see the shepherd boy, who was hiding among the crowd.
Says the great Tzar to his soldiers, pointing to the bad sisters, "These two are to be put to death at sunset. When the sun goes down their heads must come off, for they are not fit to see another day."
Says the great Tsar to his soldiers, pointing to the wicked sisters, "These two are to be executed at sunset. When the sun goes down, their heads must roll, for they are not worthy of seeing another day."
Then he turns to the little pretty one, and he says: "Little sweet pigeon, where is your silver saucer, and where is your transparent apple?"
Then he turns to the cute little one and says, "Hey, sweet pigeon, where's your silver saucer and where's your clear apple?"
The old merchant took the wooden box from under his coat, and opened it with a key at his belt, and gave it to the little one, and she took out the silver saucer and the transparent apple and gave them to the Tzar.
The old merchant took the wooden box from under his coat, opened it with a key at his belt, and handed it to the little girl. She took out the silver saucer and the clear apple and gave them to the Tzar.
"O lord Tzar," says she, "O little father, spin the apple in the saucer, and you will see whatever you wish to see—your soldiers, your high hills, your forests, your plains, your rivers, and Everything in all Russia."
"O Lord Tzar," she says, "O little father, spin the apple in the saucer, and you'll see everything you want to see—your soldiers, your tall hills, your forests, your plains, your rivers, and everything in all of Russia."
And the Tzar, the little father, spun the apple in the saucer till it seemed a little whirlpool of white mist, and there he saw glittering towns, and regiments of soldiers marching to war, and ships, and day and night, and the clear stars above the trees. He looked at these things and thought much of them.
And the Tsar, the little father, spun the apple in the saucer until it looked like a tiny whirlpool of white mist, and there he saw sparkling towns, and troops of soldiers marching off to war, and ships, and day and night, and the bright stars above the trees. He looked at these things and thought a lot about them.
Then the little good one threw herself on her knees before him, weeping.
Then the little good one dropped to her knees in front of him, crying.
"O little father, Tzar," she says, "take my transparent apple and my silver saucer; only forgive my sisters. Do not kill them because of me. If their heads are cut off when the sun goes down, it would have been better for me to lie under the blanket of black earth in the shade of the birch tree in the forest."
"O little father, Tzar," she says, "please take my clear apple and my silver plate; just forgive my sisters. Don't kill them because of me. If their heads are chopped off when the sun sets, it would have been better for me to lie under the dark earth in the shade of the birch tree in the woods."
The Tzar was pleased with the kind heart of the little pretty one, and he forgave the bad ones, and their hands were untied, and the little pretty one kissed them, and they kissed her again and said they were sorry.
The Tzar was happy with the kind heart of the little pretty one, and he forgave the bad ones, so their hands were untied. The little pretty one kissed them, and they kissed her back and said they were sorry.
The old merchant looked up at the sun, and saw how the time was going.
The old merchant looked up at the sun and noticed how time was passing.
"Well, well," says he, "it's time we were getting ready to go home."
"Well, well," he says, "it's time for us to get ready to head home."
They all fell on their knees before the Tzar and thanked him. But the Tzar could not take his eyes from the little pretty one, and would not let her go.
They all dropped to their knees in front of the Tzar and expressed their gratitude. But the Tzar couldn't take his eyes off the little pretty one and refused to let her go.
"Little sweet pigeon," says he, "will you be my Tzaritza, and a kind mother to Holy Russia?"
"Sweet little pigeon," he says, "will you be my Tsarina and a caring mother to Holy Russia?"
And the little good one did not know what to say. She blushed and answered, very rightly, "As my father orders, and as my little mother wishes, so shall it be."
And the little good one didn’t know what to say. She blushed and replied, quite rightly, "As my father commands, and as my little mother desires, so it shall be."
The Tzar was pleased with her answer, and he sent a messenger on a galloping horse to ask leave from the little pretty one's old mother. And of course the old mother said that she was more than willing. So that was all right. Then there was a wedding—such a wedding!—and every city in Russia sent a silver plate of bread, and a golden salt-cellar, with their good wishes to the Tzar and Tzaritza.
The Tzar was happy with her response, and he sent a messenger on a fast horse to get permission from the little beautiful girl's mother. Of course, the mother agreed without hesitation. So everything was set. Then there was a wedding—what a wedding it was!—and every city in Russia sent a silver plate of bread and a golden salt shaker, along with their best wishes to the Tzar and Tzaritza.
Only the shepherd boy, when he heard that the little pretty one was to marry the Tzar, turned sadly away and went off into the forest.
Only the shepherd boy, when he heard that the pretty girl was going to marry the Tzar, sadly turned away and left for the forest.
"Are you happy, little sweet pigeon?" says the Tzar.
"Are you happy, little sweet pigeon?" says the Tsar.
"Oh yes," says the Little Stupid, who was now Tzaritza and mother of Holy Russia; "but there is one thing that would make me happier."
"Oh yes," says the Little Stupid, who is now Tzaritza and mother of Holy Russia; "but there's one thing that would make me happier."
"And what is that?" says the lord Tzar.
"And what is that?" says the lord Tsar.
"I cannot bear to lose my old father and my little mother and my dear sisters. Let them be with me here in the palace, as they were in my father's house."
"I can't stand the thought of losing my old dad, my little mom, and my beloved sisters. I want them to be here with me in the palace, just like they were in my dad's house."
The Tzar laughed at the little pretty one, but he agreed, and the little pretty one ran to tell them the good news. She said to her sisters, "Let all be forgotten, and all be forgiven, and may the evil eye fall on the one who first speaks of what has been!"
The Tzar laughed at the cute one, but he agreed, and the cute one ran to share the good news. She told her sisters, "Let’s forget everything and forgive each other, and may bad luck fall on whoever brings up the past first!"
For a long time the Tzar lived, and the little pretty one the Tzaritza, and they had many children, and were very happy together. And ever since then the Tzars of Russia have kept the silver saucer and the transparent apple, so that, whenever they wish, they can see everything that is going on all over Russia. Perhaps even now the Tzar, the little father—God preserve him!—is spinning the apple in the saucer, and looking at us, and thinking it is time that two little pigeons were in bed.
For a long time, the Tzar lived, along with his beautiful wife, the Tzaritza, and they had many children and were very happy together. Since then, the Tzars of Russia have kept the silver saucer and the transparent apple so they can look in and see everything happening throughout Russia whenever they want. Perhaps even now, the Tzar, the little father—God protect him!—is spinning the apple in the saucer, watching us, and thinking that it’s time for two little pigeons to go to bed.
"Is that the end?" said Vanya.
"Is that all?" Vanya asked.
"That is the end," said old Peter.
"That's it," said Peter.
"Poor shepherd boy!" said Maroosia.
"Poor shepherd kid!" said Maroosia.
"I don't know about that," said old Peter. "You see, if he had married [39] the little pretty one, and had to have all the family to live with him, he would have had them in a hut like ours instead of in a great palace, and so he would never have had room to get away from them. And now, little pigeons, who is going to be first into bed?"
"I don't know about that," said old Peter. "You see, if he had married the little pretty one, and had to have all the family living with him, he would have had them in a hut like ours instead of in a big palace, and so he would never have had room to escape from them. And now, little pigeons, who’s going to be the first one to bed?"

SADKO.

In Novgorod in the old days there was a young man—just a boy he was—the son of a rich merchant who had lost all his money and died. So Sadko was very poor. He had not a kopeck in the world, except what the people gave him when he played his dulcimer for their dancing. He had blue eyes and curling hair, and he was strong, and would have been merry; but it is dull work playing for other folk to dance, and Sadko dared not dance with any young girl, for he had no money to marry on, and he did not want to be chased away as a beggar. And the young women of Novgorod, they never looked at the handsome Sadko. No; they smiled with their bright eyes at the young men who danced with them, and if they ever spoke to Sadko, it was just to tell him sharply to keep the music going or to play faster.
In the old days in Novgorod, there was a young man—just a boy really—the son of a wealthy merchant who lost all his money and passed away. So, Sadko was very poor. He didn’t have a kopeck to his name, except for what people gave him when he played his dulcimer for their dancing. He had blue eyes and curly hair, and he was strong, and should have been happy; but it got dull playing for others to dance, and Sadko didn’t dare dance with any young girl because he had no money to get married, and he didn't want to be chased away like a beggar. The young women of Novgorod never looked at the handsome Sadko. No; they smiled with their bright eyes at the young men who danced with them, and if they ever spoke to Sadko, it was just to tell him sharply to keep the music going or to play faster.
So Sadko lived alone with his dulcimer, and made do with half a loaf when he could not get a whole, and with crust when he had no crumb. He did not mind so very much what came to him, so long as he could play his dulcimer and walk along the banks of the little[1] river Volkhov that flows by Novgorod, or on the shores of the lake, making music for himself, and seeing the pale mists rise over the water, and dawn or sunset across the shining river.
So Sadko lived alone with his dulcimer and made do with half a loaf when he couldn’t get a whole one, and with crusts when he had no crumbs. He didn’t mind much about what he got, as long as he could play his dulcimer and stroll along the banks of the little[1] river Volkhov that flows by Novgorod, or on the shores of the lake, making music for himself and watching the pale mists rise over the water, and the dawn or sunset across the shining river.
"There is no girl in all Novgorod as pretty as my little river," he used to say, and night after night he would sit by the banks of the river or on the shores of the lake, playing the dulcimer and singing to himself.
"There’s no girl in all of Novgorod as beautiful as my little river," he would say, and night after night he’d sit by the riverbanks or on the shores of the lake, playing the dulcimer and singing to himself.
Sometimes he helped the fishermen on the lake, and they would give him a little fish for his supper in payment for his strong young arms.
Sometimes he helped the fishermen on the lake, and they would give him a small fish for his dinner as payment for his strong young arms.
And it happened that one evening the fishermen asked him to watch their nets for them on the shore, while they went off to take their fish to sell them in the square at Novgorod.
And one evening, the fishermen asked him to keep an eye on their nets for them on the shore while they went to sell their fish in the square at Novgorod.
Sadko sat on the shore, on a rock, and played his dulcimer and sang. Very sweetly he sang of the fair lake and the lovely river—the little river that he thought prettier than all the girls of Novgorod. And while he was singing he saw a whirlpool in the lake, little waves flying from it across the water, and in the middle a hollow down into the water. And in the hollow he saw the head of a great man with blue hair and a gold crown. He knew that the huge man was the Tzar of the Sea. And the man came nearer, walking up out of the depths of the lake—a huge, great man, a very giant, with blue hair falling to his waist over his broad shoulders. The little waves ran from him in all directions as he came striding up out of the water.
Sadko sat on the shore, on a rock, and played his dulcimer while singing. He sang sweetly about the beautiful lake and the lovely river—the little river that he thought was prettier than all the girls of Novgorod. As he was singing, he noticed a whirlpool in the lake, with small waves radiating from it across the water, and in the middle, a deep spot in the water. In that spot, he saw the head of a giant man with blue hair and a gold crown. He recognized that the enormous man was the Tzar of the Sea. The man approached, rising up from the depths of the lake—a gigantic figure, with blue hair cascading to his waist over his broad shoulders. The small waves flowed away from him in all directions as he strode up out of the water.
Sadko did not know whether to run or stay; but the Tzar of the Sea called out to him in a great voice like wind and water in a storm,—
Sadko didn’t know whether to run or stay; but the Tsar of the Sea called out to him in a booming voice like wind and water in a storm,—
"Sadko of Novgorod, you have played and sung many days by the side of this lake and on the banks of the little river Volkhov. My daughters love your music, and it has pleased me too. Throw out a net into the water, and draw it in, and the waters will pay you for your singing. And if you are satisfied with the payment, you must come and play to us down in the green palace of the sea."
"Sadko of Novgorod, you have played and sung for many days by this lake and along the banks of the Volkhov River. My daughters love your music, and I enjoy it as well. Cast your net into the water, and when you pull it in, the waters will reward you for your singing. If you like what you catch, you should come and play for us in the green palace of the sea."
With that the Tzar of the Sea went down again into the waters of the lake. The waves closed over him with a roar, and presently the lake was as smooth and calm as it had ever been.
With that, the Sea Tsar sank back into the waters of the lake. The waves crashed over him with a roar, and soon the lake was as smooth and calm as it had ever been.
Sadko thought, and said to himself: "Well, there is no harm done in casting out a net." So he threw a net out into the lake.
Sadko thought to himself, "Well, there's no harm in throwing out a net." So he cast a net into the lake.
He sat down again and played on his dulcimer and sang, and when he had finished his singing the dusk had fallen and the moon shone over the lake. He put down his dulcimer and took hold of the ropes of the net, and began to draw it up out of the silver water. Easily the ropes came, and the net, dripping and glittering in the moonlight.
He sat down again, played his dulcimer, and sang. By the time he finished, dusk had fallen and the moon was shining over the lake. He set down his dulcimer, grabbed the ropes of the net, and started pulling it up out of the shimmering water. The ropes came up easily, along with the net, which dripped and sparkled in the moonlight.
"I was dreaming," said Sadko; "I was asleep when I saw the Tzar of the Sea, and there is nothing in the net at all."
"I was dreaming," said Sadko; "I was asleep when I saw the Tsar of the Sea, and there's nothing in the net at all."
And then, just as the last of the net was coming ashore, he saw something in it, square and dark. He dragged it out, and found it was a coffer. He opened the coffer, and it was full of precious stones—green, red, gold—gleaming in the light of the moon. Diamonds shone there like little bundles of sharp knives.
And then, just as the last of the net was coming ashore, he saw something in it, square and dark. He pulled it out and discovered it was a chest. He opened the chest, and it was filled with precious stones—green, red, gold—shining in the moonlight. Diamonds sparkled there like little bundles of sharp knives.
"There can be no harm in taking these stones," says Sadko, "whether I dreamed or not."
"There’s no harm in taking these stones," says Sadko, "whether I dreamed it or not."
He took the coffer on his shoulder, and bent under the weight of it, strong though he was. He put it in a safe place. All night he sat and watched by the nets, and played and sang, and planned what he would do.
He slung the box over his shoulder and bent under its weight, even though he was strong. He set it down in a secure spot. All night, he sat and kept an eye on the nets, playing, singing, and thinking about what he would do next.
In the morning the fishermen came, laughing and merry after their night in Novgorod, and they gave him a little fish for watching their nets; and he made a fire on the shore, and cooked it and ate it as he used to do.
In the morning, the fishermen arrived, laughing and cheerful after their night in Novgorod. They gave him a small fish for watching their nets. He made a fire on the shore, cooked it, and ate it just like he always did.
"And that is my last meal as a poor man," says Sadko. "Ah me! who knows if I shall be happier?"
"And that’s my last meal as a poor man," says Sadko. "Oh man! Who knows if I’ll be happier?"
Then he set the coffer on his shoulder and tramped away for Novgorod.
Then he put the box on his shoulder and walked off to Novgorod.
"Who is that?" they asked at the gates.
"Who is that?" they asked at the gates.
"Only Sadko the dulcimer player," he replied.
"Just Sadko the dulcimer player," he replied.
"Turned porter?" said they.
"Become a porter?" they said.
"One trade is as good as another," said Sadko, and he walked into the city. He sold a few of the stones, two at a time, and with what he got for them he set up a booth in the market. Small things led to great, and he was soon one of the richest traders in Novgorod.
"One trade is just as good as another," said Sadko, and he walked into the city. He sold a few of the stones, two at a time, and with what he made from them, he set up a booth in the market. Small things led to big successes, and he quickly became one of the richest traders in Novgorod.
And now there was not a girl in the town who could look too sweetly at Sadko. "He has golden hair," says one. "Blue eyes like the sea," says another. "He could lift the world on his shoulders," says a third. A little money, you see, opens everybody's eyes.
And now there wasn't a girl in town who couldn't look at Sadko with admiration. "He has golden hair," says one. "His blue eyes are like the ocean," says another. "He could carry the world on his shoulders," says a third. A little money, you know, makes everyone take notice.
But Sadko was not changed by his good fortune. Still he walked and played by the little river Volkhov. When work was done and the traders gone, Sadko would take his dulcimer and play and sing on the banks of the river. And still he said, "There is no girl in all Novgorod as pretty as my little river." Every time he came back from his long voyages—for he was trading far and near, like the greatest of merchants—he went at once to the banks of the river to see how his sweetheart fared. And always he brought some little present for her and threw it into the waves.
But Sadko wasn’t changed by his good luck. He still walked and played by the little river Volkhov. When work was done and the traders had left, Sadko would take his dulcimer and play and sing on the banks of the river. And he would still say, "There isn't a girl in all of Novgorod as beautiful as my little river." Every time he returned from his long journeys—since he traded far and wide, like the greatest merchants—he would go straight to the riverbank to check on his sweetheart. And he always brought her a little gift and tossed it into the waves.
For twelve years he lived unmarried in Novgorod, and every year made voyages, buying and selling, and always growing richer and richer. Many were the mothers in Novgorod who would have liked to see him married to their daughters. Many were the pillows that were wet with the tears of the young girls, as they thought of the blue eyes of Sadko and his golden hair.
For twelve years he lived single in Novgorod, and every year he went on trips, buying and selling, and constantly getting richer. Many mothers in Novgorod wished to see him married to their daughters. Many pillows were soaked with the tears of the young girls as they thought about Sadko's blue eyes and golden hair.
And then, in the twelfth year since he walked into Novgorod with the coffer on his shoulder, he was sailing in a ship on the Caspian Sea, [46] far, far away. For many days the ship sailed on, and Sadko sat on deck and played his dulcimer and sang of Novgorod and of the little river Volkhov that flows under the walls of the town. Blue was the Caspian Sea, and the waves were like furrows in a field, long lines of white under the steady wind, while the sails swelled and the ship shot over the water.
And then, in the twelfth year since he arrived in Novgorod with the coffer on his shoulder, he was sailing on a ship in the Caspian Sea, [46] far, far away. For many days, the ship continued on its journey, and Sadko sat on deck, playing his dulcimer and singing about Novgorod and the little Volkhov River that flows under the town's walls. The Caspian Sea was blue, and the waves resembled furrows in a field, long lines of white under the steady wind, while the sails filled up, and the ship glided over the water.
And suddenly the ship stopped.
And suddenly, the ship halted.
In the middle of the sea, far from land, the ship stopped and trembled in the waves, as if she were held by a big hand.
In the middle of the ocean, far from shore, the ship stopped and shook in the waves, as if it were being held by a giant hand.
"We are aground!" cry the sailors; and the captain, the great one, tells them to take soundings. Seventy fathoms by the bow it was, and seventy fathoms by the stern.
"We're stuck!" shout the sailors; and the captain, the important one, tells them to check the depth. It was seventy fathoms at the front and seventy fathoms at the back.
"We are not aground," says the captain, "unless there is a rock sticking up like a needle in the middle of the Caspian Sea!"
"We're not stuck," says the captain, "unless there's a rock sticking up like a needle in the middle of the Caspian Sea!"
"There is magic in this," say the sailors.
"There’s magic in this," say the sailors.
"Hoist more sail yet," says the captain; and up go the white sails, swelling and tugging, while the masts creak and groan. But still the ship lay there shivering and did not move.
"Raise more sail," says the captain; and up go the white sails, swelling and tugging, while the masts creak and groan. But the ship still lay there shivering and didn't move.
"There is an unlucky one aboard," says an old sailor. "We must draw lots and find him, and throw him overboard into the sea."
"There’s an unlucky person on board," says an old sailor. "We need to draw lots to find out who it is and throw them overboard into the sea."
The other sailors agreed to this. And still Sadko sat, and played his dulcimer and sang.
The other sailors went along with this. And still, Sadko sat there, playing his dulcimer and singing.
The sailors cut pieces of string, all of a length, as many as there were souls in the ship, and one of those strings they cut in half. Then they made them into a bundle, and each man plucked one string. And Sadko stopped his playing for a moment to pluck a string, and his was the string that had been cut in half.
The sailors cut pieces of string, all the same length, matching the number of people on the ship, and one of those strings they cut in half. Then they gathered them into a bundle, and each man picked one string. Sadko paused his playing for a moment to pick a string, and he ended up with the one that had been cut in half.
"Magician, sorcerer, unclean one!" shouted the sailors.
"Magician, sorcerer, unclean one!" yelled the sailors.
"Not so," said Sadko. "I remember now an old promise I made, and I keep it willingly."
"Not at all," said Sadko. "I just remembered an old promise I made, and I'm happy to keep it."
He took his dulcimer in his hand, and leapt from the ship into the blue Caspian Sea. The waves had scarcely closed over his head before the ship shot forward again, and flew over the waves like a swan's feather, and came in the end safely to her harbour.
He grabbed his dulcimer and jumped from the ship into the blue Caspian Sea. The waves had barely covered his head before the ship surged forward again, gliding over the waves like a swan's feather, and eventually arrived safely at the harbor.
"And what happened to Sadko?" asked Maroosia.
"And what happened to Sadko?" Maroosia asked.
"You shall hear, little pigeon," said old Peter, and he took a pinch of snuff. Then he went on.
"You'll listen, little pigeon," said old Peter, and he took a pinch of snuff. Then he continued.
Sadko dropped into the waves, and the waves closed over him. Down he sank, like a pebble thrown into a pool, down and down. First the water was blue, then green, and strange fish with goggle eyes and golden fins swam round him as he sank. He came at last to the bottom of the sea.
Sadko fell into the waves, and the waves covered him. He sank down, like a stone tossed into a pool, lower and lower. At first, the water was blue, then it turned green, and strange fish with bulging eyes and golden fins swam around him as he descended. Finally, he reached the bottom of the sea.
And there, on the bottom of the sea, was a palace built of green wood. Yes, all the timbers of all the ships that have been wrecked in all the seas of the world are in that palace, and they are all green, and cunningly fitted together, so that the palace is worth a ten days' journey only to see it. And in front of the palace Sadko saw two big kobbly sturgeons, each a hundred and fifty feet long, lashing their tails and guarding the gates. Now, sturgeons are the oldest of all fish, and these were the oldest of all sturgeons.
And there, at the bottom of the sea, was a palace made of green wood. All the timbers from every shipwreck in every ocean around the world are in that palace, and they’re all green, cleverly put together, making the palace worth a ten-day journey just to see it. In front of the palace, Sadko saw two massive sturgeons, each one hundred and fifty feet long, thrashing their tails and guarding the gates. Sturgeons are the oldest fish of all, and these were the oldest sturgeons.
Sadko walked between the sturgeons and through the gates of the palace. Inside there was a great hall, and the Tzar of the Sea lay resting in the hall, with his gold crown on his head and his blue hair floating round him in the water, and his great body covered with scales lying along the hall. The Tzar of the Sea filled the hall—and there is room in that hall for a village. And there were fish swimming [49]this way and that in and out of the windows.
Sadko walked between the sturgeons and through the palace gates. Inside, there was a huge hall, and the Sea Tzar lay resting there, wearing his gold crown with his blue hair floating around him in the water, his massive, scaled body stretched out along the hall. The Sea Tzar filled the hall—and there's enough room in that hall for an entire village. Fish swam in and out of the windows, moving this way and that. [49]
"Ah, Sadko," says the Tzar of the Sea, "you took what the sea gave you, but you have been a long time in coming to sing in the palaces of the sea. Twelve years I have lain here waiting for you."
"Ah, Sadko," says the Sea Tsar, "you took what the sea offered you, but it’s taken you a long time to come and sing in the sea’s palaces. I’ve been waiting here for you for twelve years."
"Great Tzar, forgive," says Sadko.
"Great Tsar, forgive me," says Sadko.
"Sing now," says the Tzar of the Sea, and his voice was like the beating of waves.
"Sing now," says the Tzar of the Sea, and his voice was like the sound of waves crashing.
And Sadko played on his dulcimer and sang.
And Sadko played his dulcimer and sang.
He sang of Novgorod and of the little river Volkhov which he loved. It was in his song that none of the girls of Novgorod were as pretty as the little river. And there was the sound of wind over the lake in his song, the sound of ripples under the prow of a boat, the sound of ripples on the shore, the sound of the river flowing past the tall reeds, the whispering sound of the river at night. And all the time he played cunningly on the dulcimer. The girls of Novgorod had never danced to so sweet a tune when in the old days Sadko played his dulcimer to earn kopecks and crusts of bread.
He sang about Novgorod and the little Volkhov River that he loved. In his song, he said no girl in Novgorod was as beautiful as the little river. There was the sound of the wind over the lake in his song, the sound of ripples under the bow of a boat, the sound of ripples on the shore, the sound of the river flowing past the tall reeds, and the soft whisper of the river at night. Meanwhile, he skillfully played the dulcimer. The girls of Novgorod had never danced to such a sweet tune when, in the past, Sadko played his dulcimer to earn a few kopecks and crusts of bread.
Never had the Tzar of the Sea heard such music.
Never had the Sea King heard music like this.
"I would dance," said the Tzar of the Sea, and he stood up like a tall tree in the hall.
"I would dance," said the Tzar of the Sea, and he stood up like a tall tree in the hall.
"Play on," said the Tzar of the Sea, and he strode through the gates. The sturgeons guarding the gates stirred the water with their tails.
"Go ahead," said the Tzar of the Sea, and he walked through the gates. The sturgeons guarding the gates stirred the water with their tails.
And if the Tzar of the Sea was huge in the hall, he was huger still when he stood outside on the bottom of the sea. He grew taller and taller, towering like a mountain. His feet were like small hills. His blue hair hung down to his waist, and he was covered with green scales. And he began to dance on the bottom of the sea.
And if the Sea King was massive in the hall, he was even bigger when he stood outside on the ocean floor. He grew taller and taller, towering like a mountain. His feet were like small hills. His blue hair fell down to his waist, and he was covered in green scales. And he started to dance on the ocean floor.
Great was that dancing. The sea boiled, and ships went down. The waves rolled as big as houses. The sea overflowed its shores, and whole towns were under water as the Tzar danced mightily on the bottom of the sea. Hither and thither rushed the waves, and the very earth shook at the dancing of that tremendous Tzar.
That dancing was amazing. The sea was raging, and ships sank. The waves were as big as houses. The sea spilled over its banks, and entire towns were flooded as the Tsar danced powerfully on the ocean floor. The waves rushed this way and that, and even the ground trembled from the dancing of that incredible Tsar.
He danced till he was tired, and then he came back to the palace of green wood, and passed the sturgeons, and shrank into himself and came through the gates into the hall, where Sadko still played on his dulcimer and sang.
He danced until he was exhausted, then returned to the green wood palace, passed the sturgeons, pulled back into himself, and walked through the gates into the hall, where Sadko was still playing his dulcimer and singing.
"You have played well and given me pleasure," says the Tzar of the Sea. "I have thirty daughters, and you shall choose one and marry her, and be a Prince of the Sea."
"You've played well and made me happy," says the Sea King. "I have thirty daughters, and you can choose one to marry and become a Prince of the Sea."
"Better than all maidens I love my little river," says Sadko; and the Tzar of the Sea laughed and threw his head back, with his blue hair floating all over the hall.
"Better than all maidens, I love my little river," says Sadko; and the Tzar of the Sea laughed and threw his head back, with his blue hair flowing all over the hall.
And then there came in the thirty daughters of the Tzar of the Sea. Beautiful they were, lovely, and graceful; but twenty-nine of them passed by, and Sadko fingered his dulcimer and thought of his little river.
And then in came the thirty daughters of the Sea Tsar. They were beautiful, lovely, and graceful; but twenty-nine of them passed by, and Sadko played his dulcimer and thought about his little river.
There came in the thirtieth, and Sadko cried out aloud. "Here is the only maiden in the world as pretty as my little river!" says he. And she looked at him with eyes that shone like stars reflected in the river. Her hair was dark, like the river at night. She laughed, and her voice was like the flowing of the river.
There came in the thirtieth, and Sadko shouted, "Here is the only maiden in the world as beautiful as my little river!" She looked at him with eyes sparkling like stars in the water. Her hair was dark, like the river at night. She laughed, and her voice sounded like the gentle flow of the river.
"And what is the name of your little river?" says the Tzar.
"And what's the name of your little river?" says the Tzar.
"It is the little river Volkhov that flows by Novgorod," says Sadko; "but your daughter is as fair as the little river, and I would gladly marry her if she will have me."
"It’s the little river Volkhov that flows by Novgorod," says Sadko; "but your daughter is as beautiful as the little river, and I would happily marry her if she wants me."
"It is a strange thing," says the Tzar, "but Volkhov is the name of my youngest daughter."
"It’s a strange thing," says the Tzar, "but Volkhov is the name of my youngest daughter."
He put Sadko's hand in the hand of his youngest daughter, and they kissed each other. And as they kissed, Sadko saw a necklace round her [52] neck, and knew it for one he had thrown into the river as a present for his sweetheart.
He took Sadko's hand and placed it in the hand of his youngest daughter, and they kissed each other. As they kissed, Sadko noticed a necklace around her neck and recognized it as one he had thrown into the river as a gift for his girlfriend.
She smiled, and "Come!" says she, and took him away to a palace of her own, and showed him a coffer; and in that coffer were bracelets and rings and earrings—all the gifts that he had thrown into the river.
She smiled and said, "Come!" and took him to her palace, where she showed him a chest filled with bracelets, rings, and earrings—all the gifts he had tossed into the river.
And Sadko laughed for joy, and kissed the youngest daughter of the Tzar of the Sea, and she kissed him back.
And Sadko laughed with happiness and kissed the youngest daughter of the Sea Tzar, and she kissed him back.
"O my little river!" says he; "there is no girl in all the world but thou as pretty as my little river."
"O my little river!" he says; "there's no girl in the whole world as pretty as you, my little river."
Well, they were married, and the Tzar of the Sea laughed at the wedding feast till the palace shook and the fish swam off in all directions.
Well, they were married, and the Sea God laughed at the wedding feast until the palace trembled and the fish swam off in all directions.
And after the feast Sadko and his bride went off together to her palace. And before they slept she kissed him very tenderly, and she said,—
And after the celebration, Sadko and his bride headed to her palace together. Before they went to sleep, she kissed him softly and said,—
"O Sadko, you will not forget me? You will play to me sometimes, and sing?"
"O Sadko, you won't forget me, right? You'll play for me sometimes and sing?"
"I shall never lose sight of you, my pretty one," says he; "and as for music, I will sing and play all the day long."
"I'll always keep an eye on you, my lovely," he says; "and when it comes to music, I'll sing and play all day long."
"That's as may be," says she, and they fell asleep.
"That might be true," she says, and they fell asleep.
[53]And in the middle of the night Sadko happened to turn in bed, and he touched the Princess with his left foot, and she was cold, cold, cold as ice in January. And with that touch of cold he woke, and he was lying under the walls of Novgorod, with his dulcimer in his hand, and one of his feet was in the little river Volkhov, and the moon was shining.
[53]And in the middle of the night, Sadko turned over in bed and accidentally touched the Princess with his left foot. She felt cold, cold as ice in January. That chill woke him up, and he found himself lying under the walls of Novgorod, with his dulcimer in hand, one foot in the small river Volkhov, and the moon shining bright.
"O grandfather! And what happened to him after that?" asked Maroosia.
"O grandpa! What happened to him after that?" asked Maroosia.
"There are many tales," said old Peter. "Some say he went into the town, and lived on alone until he died. But I think with those who say that he took his dulcimer and swam out into the middle of the river, and sank under water again, looking for his little Princess. They say he found her, and lives still in the green palaces of the bottom of the sea; and when there is a big storm, you may know that Sadko is playing on his dulcimer and singing, and that the Tzar of the Sea is dancing his tremendous dance down there, on the bottom, under the waves."
"There are a lot of stories," said old Peter. "Some say he went to the town and lived alone until he passed away. But I believe those who say he took his dulcimer and swam out into the middle of the river, sinking underwater again, searching for his little Princess. They say he found her and still lives in the lush palaces at the bottom of the sea; and when there's a big storm, you can tell that Sadko is playing his dulcimer and singing, and that the Tzar of the Sea is dancing his amazing dance down there, at the bottom, beneath the waves."
"Yes, I expect that's what happened," said Ivan. "He'd have found it very dull in Novgorod, even though it is a big town."
"Yeah, I guess that's what happened," said Ivan. "He must have found it really boring in Novgorod, even though it's a big city."
FROST.

The children, in their little sheepskin coats and high felt boots and fur hats, trudged along the forest path in the snow. Vanya went first, then Maroosia, and then old Peter. The ground was white and the snow was hard and crisp, and all over the forest could be heard the crackling of the frost. And as they walked, old Peter told them the story of the old woman who wanted Frost to marry her daughters.
The kids, dressed in their little sheepskin coats, high felt boots, and fur hats, walked along the snowy forest path. Vanya led the way, followed by Maroosia, and then old Peter. The ground was covered in white, and the snow was hard and crunchy, with the sound of frost crackling all around the forest. As they walked, old Peter shared the story of the old woman who wanted Frost to marry her daughters.
Once upon a time there were an old man and an old woman. Now the old woman was the old man's second wife. His first wife had died, and had left him with a little daughter: Martha she was called. Then he married again, and God gave him a cross wife, and with her two more daughters, and they were very different from the first.
Once upon a time, there was an old man and an old woman. The old woman was the old man's second wife. His first wife had passed away, leaving him with a little daughter named Martha. He remarried, and God gave him a difficult wife, along with two more daughters who were very different from the first.
The old woman loved her own daughters, and gave them red kisel jelly every day, and honey too, as much as they could put into their greedy little mouths. But poor little Martha, the eldest, she got only what the others left. When they were cross they threw away what they left, and then she got nothing at all.
The old woman loved her daughters and gave them red kisel jelly every day, along with honey—whatever they could fit into their greedy little mouths. But poor Martha, the oldest, only got what the others left behind. When they were upset, they tossed aside what they had saved, and then she ended up with nothing at all.
The children grew older, and the stepmother made Martha do all the work of the house. She had to fetch the wood for the stove, and light it and keep it burning. She had to draw the water for her sisters to wash their hands in. She had to make the clothes, and wash them and mend them. She had to cook the dinner, and clean the dishes after the others had done before having a bite for herself.
The kids got older, and the stepmom made Martha do all the housework. She had to get wood for the stove, light it, and keep it burning. She had to draw water for her sisters to wash their hands. She had to make their clothes, wash them, and mend them. She had to cook dinner and clean the dishes after everyone else was done before she could have a bite for herself.
For all that the stepmother was never satisfied, and was for ever shouting at her: "Look, the kettle is in the wrong place;" "There is dust on the floor;" "There is a spot on the tablecloth;" or, "The spoons are not clean, you stupid, ugly, idle hussy." But Martha was not idle. She worked all day long, and got up before the sun, while her sisters never stirred from their beds till it was time for dinner. And she was not stupid. She always had a song on her lips, except when [56] her stepmother had beaten her. And as for being ugly, she was the prettiest little girl in the village.
For all that, the stepmother was never satisfied and was always yelling at her: "Look, the kettle is in the wrong spot;" "There's dust on the floor;" "There's a stain on the tablecloth;" or "The spoons aren't clean, you stupid, ugly, lazy girl." But Martha wasn't lazy. She worked all day long and got up before the sun, while her sisters never got out of bed until it was time for dinner. And she wasn't stupid. She always had a song on her lips, except when her stepmother had beaten her. As for being ugly, she was the prettiest little girl in the village.
Her father saw all this, but he could not do anything, for the old woman was mistress at home, and he was terribly afraid of her. And as for the daughters, they saw how their mother treated Martha, and they did the same. They were always complaining and getting her into trouble. It was a pleasure to them to see the tears on her pretty cheeks.
Her father saw all this, but he couldn't do anything because the old woman was in charge at home, and he was really scared of her. As for the daughters, they noticed how their mother treated Martha, and they acted the same way. They were always complaining and getting her into trouble. It brought them joy to see tears on her pretty cheeks.
Well, time went on, and the little girl grew up, and the daughters of the stepmother were as ugly as could be. Their eyes were always cross, and their mouths were always complaining. Their mother saw that no one would want to marry either of them while there was Martha about the house, with her bright eyes and her songs and her kindness to everybody.
Well, time passed, and the little girl grew up, while the stepmother's daughters were as unattractive as could be. Their eyes were always squinting, and they were always complaining. Their mother realized that no one would want to marry either of them as long as Martha was around the house, with her bright eyes, her songs, and her kindness to everyone.
So she thought of a way to get rid of her stepdaughter, and a cruel way it was.
So she came up with a plan to get rid of her stepdaughter, and it was a cruel one.
"See here, old man," says she, "it is high time Martha was married, and I have a bridegroom in mind for her. To-morrow morning you must harness the old mare to the sledge, and put a bit of food together and be ready to start early, as I'd like to see you back before night."
"Listen up, old man," she says, "it's about time Martha got married, and I have a groom picked out for her. Tomorrow morning, you need to get the old mare ready for the sled, pack some food, and make sure you're set to leave early because I want you back before nightfall."
To Martha she said: "To-morrow you must pack your things in a box, and put on your best dress to show yourself to your betrothed."
To Martha, she said: "Tomorrow you need to pack your things in a box and wear your best dress to show yourself to your fiancé."
"Who is he?" asked Martha with red cheeks.
"Who is he?" Martha asked, her cheeks flushed.
"You will know when you see him," said the stepmother.
"You'll know when you see him," said the stepmother.
All that night Martha hardly slept. She could hardly believe that she was really going to escape from the old woman at last, and have a hut of her own, where there would be no one to scold her. She wondered who the young man was. She hoped he was Fedor Ivanovitch, who had such kind eyes, and such nimble fingers on the balalaika, and such a merry way of flinging out his heels when he danced the Russian dance. But although he always smiled at her when they met, she felt she hardly dared to hope that it was he. Early in the morning she got up and said her prayers to God, put the whole hut in order, and packed her things into a little box. That was easy, because she had such few things. It was the other daughters who had new dresses. Any old thing was good enough for Martha. But she put on her best blue dress, and there she was, as pretty a little maid as ever walked under the birch trees in spring.
All night long, Martha barely slept. She could hardly believe she was finally going to escape from the old woman and have a hut of her own, where no one would scold her. She wondered who the young man was. She hoped it was Fedor Ivanovitch, who had such kind eyes, quick fingers on the balalaika, and a joyful way of kicking up his heels when he danced the Russian dance. But even though he always smiled at her when they ran into each other, she felt she could hardly dare to hope it was him. Early in the morning, she got up, prayed to God, tidied up the hut, and packed her things into a small box. That was easy since she didn’t have many belongings. It was her sisters who had new dresses. Any old item was good enough for Martha. But she put on her best blue dress, and there she was, as pretty a little maid as ever walked under the birch trees in spring.
The old man harnessed the mare to the sledge and brought it to the door. The snow was very deep and frozen hard, and the wind peeled the skin from his ears before he covered them with the flaps of his fur hat.
The old man hitched the mare to the sled and brought it to the door. The snow was really deep and frozen solid, and the wind chilled his ears before he covered them with the flaps of his fur hat.
"Sit down at the table and have a bite before you go," says the old woman.
"Sit down at the table and grab a bite before you leave," says the old woman.
The old man sat down, and his daughter with him, and drank a glass of tea and ate some black bread. And the old woman put some cabbage soup, left from the day before, in a saucer, and said to Martha, "Eat this, my little pigeon, and get ready for the road." But when she said "my little pigeon," she did not smile with her eyes, but only with her cruel mouth, and Martha was afraid. The old woman whispered to the old man: "I have a word for you, old fellow. You will take Martha to her betrothed, and I'll tell you the way. You go straight along, and then take the road to the right into the forest ... you know ... straight to the big fir tree that stands on a hillock, and there you will give Martha to her betrothed and leave her. He will be waiting for her, and his name is Frost."
The old man sat down with his daughter, drank a glass of tea, and ate some black bread. The old woman put some cabbage soup from the day before in a saucer and said to Martha, "Eat this, my little pigeon, and get ready for the road." But when she called her "my little pigeon," she didn’t smile with her eyes, just with her cruel mouth, and Martha felt scared. The old woman whispered to the old man: "I've got something to tell you, old fellow. You’re going to take Martha to her fiancé, and I’ll tell you the way. Just go straight ahead, then take the road to the right into the forest ... you know ... straight to the big fir tree on the hill, and there you’ll give Martha to her fiancé and leave her. He’ll be waiting for her, and his name is Frost."
The old man stared, opened his mouth, and stopped eating. The little maid, who had heard the last words, began to cry,
The old man stared, opened his mouth, and stopped eating. The little maid, who had heard the last words, started to cry,
"Now, what are you whimpering about?" screamed the old woman. "Frost is a rich bridegroom and a handsome one. See how much he owns. All the pines and firs are his, and the birch trees. Any one would envy his possessions, and he himself is a very bogatir,[2] a man of strength and power."
"What's got you whining?" the old woman shouted. "Frost is a wealthy and attractive groom. Look at all that he has. All the pines and firs belong to him, along with the birch trees. Anyone would be jealous of his possessions, and he himself is quite the hero,[2] a man of strength and power."
The old man trembled, and said nothing in reply. And Martha went on crying quietly, though she tried to stop her tears. The old man packed up what was left of the black bread, told Martha to put on her sheepskin coat, set her in the sledge and climbed in, and drove off along the white, frozen road.
The old man shivered and said nothing in response. Meanwhile, Martha continued to cry softly, even though she fought to hold back her tears. The old man gathered the remaining black bread, told Martha to put on her sheepskin coat, helped her into the sledge, climbed in himself, and drove off down the white, frozen road.
The road was long and the country open, and the wind grew colder and colder, while the frozen snow blew up from under the hoofs of the mare and spattered the sledge with white patches. The tale is soon told, but it takes time to happen, and the sledge was white all over long before they turned off into the forest.
The road was long and the land was wide open, and the wind got colder and colder as the snow blew up from under the mare's hooves, splattering the sled with white patches. The story is quick to tell, but it takes time to unfold, and the sled was completely white long before they headed into the forest.
They came in the end deep into the forest, and left the road, and over the deep snow through the trees to the great fir. There the old man stopped, told his daughter to get out of the sledge, set her little box under the fir, and said, "Wait here for your bridegroom, and when [60] he comes be sure to receive him with kind words." Then he turned the mare round and drove home, with the tears running from his eyes and freezing on his cheeks before they had had time to reach his beard.
They finally arrived deep in the forest, left the road, and trudged through the deep snow among the trees to the big fir tree. There, the old man stopped, told his daughter to get out of the sled, placed her little box under the fir, and said, "Wait here for your groom, and when he arrives, make sure to welcome him with kind words." Then he turned the mare around and drove home, tears streaming from his eyes and freezing on his cheeks before they could even reach his beard.
The little maid sat and trembled. Her sheepskin coat was worn through, and in her blue bridal dress she sat, while fits of shivering shook her whole body. She wanted to run away; but she had not strength to move, or even to keep her little white teeth from chattering between her frozen lips.
The little maid sat there, shivering. Her sheepskin coat was tattered, and she was in her blue bridal dress, while waves of chills shook her entire body. She wanted to escape, but she didn't have the strength to move or even to stop her little white teeth from chattering between her frozen lips.
Suddenly, not far away, she heard Frost crackling among the fir trees, just as he is crackling now. He was leaping from tree to tree, crackling as he came.
Suddenly, not far away, she heard Frost cracking among the fir trees, just like he is cracking now. He was jumping from tree to tree, cracking as he went.
He leapt at last into the great fir tree, under which the little maid was sitting. He crackled in the top of the tree, and then called; down out of the topmost branches,—
He finally jumped into the big fir tree, right above where the little girl was sitting. He rustled in the top of the tree and then called down from the highest branches,—
"Are you warm, little maid?"
"Are you warm, little girl?"
"Warm, warm, little Father Frost."
"Cozy, cozy, little Father Frost."
Frost laughed, and came a little lower in the tree and crackled and crackled louder than before. Then he asked,—
Frost laughed, moved a bit lower in the tree, and crackled even louder than before. Then he asked,—
"Are you still warm, little maid? Are you warm, little red cheeks?"
"Are you still warm, little girl? Are your little cheeks still warm?"
The little maid could hardly speak. She was nearly dead, but she answered,—
The little maid could barely speak. She was almost unconscious, but she responded,—
"Warm, dear Frost; warm, little father."
"Warm, dear Frost; warm, little dad."
Frost climbed lower in the tree, and crackled louder than ever, and asked,—
Frost moved further down the tree, making a louder crackling sound than before, and asked,—
"Are you still warm, little maid? Are you warm, little red cheeks? Are you warm, little paws?"
"Are you still warm, little girl? Are you warm, little red cheeks? Are you warm, little hands?"
The little maid was benumbed all over, but she whispered so that Frost could just hear her,—
The little maid felt numb all over, but she whispered just loud enough for Frost to hear her,—
"Warm, little pigeon, warm, dear Frost,"
"Warm little pigeon, warm dear Frost,"
And Frost was sorry for her, leapt down with a tremendous crackle and a scattering of frozen snow, wrapped the little maid up in rich furs, and covered her with warm blankets.
And Frost felt pity for her, jumped down with a loud crackling sound and a flurry of frozen snow, wrapped the little girl in luxurious furs, and covered her with cozy blankets.
In the morning the old woman said to her husband, "Drive off now to the forest, and wake the young couple."
In the morning, the old woman said to her husband, "Head out to the forest now and wake up the young couple."
The old man wept when he thought of his little daughter, for he was sure that he would find her dead. He harnessed the mare, and drove off through the snow. He came to the tree, and heard his little daughter singing merrily, while Frost crackled and laughed. There she was, alive and warm, with a good fur cloak about her shoulders, a rich veil, costly blankets round her feet, and a box full of splendid presents.
The old man cried when he thought about his little daughter, convinced he would find her dead. He hitched up the mare and drove off through the snow. He arrived at the tree and heard his little girl singing happily while Frost crackled and laughed. There she was, alive and warm, wearing a nice fur cloak over her shoulders, a fancy veil, expensive blankets around her feet, and a box full of amazing gifts.
The old man did not say a word. He was too surprised. He just sat in the sledge staring, while the little maid lifted her box and the box of presents, set them in the sledge, climbed in, and sat down beside him.
The old man didn’t say anything. He was too shocked. He just sat in the sled, staring, while the little girl lifted her box and the box of gifts, placed them in the sled, climbed in, and sat down next to him.
They came home, and the little maid, Martha, fell at the feet of her stepmother. The old woman nearly went off her head with rage when she saw her alive, with her fur cloak and rich veil, and the box of splendid presents fit for the daughter of a prince.
They came home, and the young maid, Martha, collapsed at her stepmother's feet. The old woman almost lost her mind with anger when she saw her alive, wearing her fur cloak and fancy veil, along with the box of amazing gifts suitable for a princess.
"Ah, you slut," she cried, "you won't get round me like that!"
"Ah, you slut," she shouted, "you won't get past me like that!"
And she would not say another word to the little maid, but went about all day long biting her nails and thinking what to do.
And she didn't say another word to the little maid, but spent the whole day biting her nails and thinking about what to do.
At night she said to the old man,—
At night, she said to the old man, —
"You must take my daughters, too, to that bridegroom in the forest. He will give them better gifts than these."
"You have to take my daughters to that bridegroom in the forest. He'll give them better gifts than these."
Things take time to happen, but the tale is quickly told. Early next morning the old woman woke her daughters, fed them with good food, dressed them like brides, hustled the old man, made him put clean hay in the sledge and warm blankets, and sent them off to the forest.
Things take time to happen, but the story is quick to tell. Early the next morning, the old woman woke her daughters, fed them with good food, dressed them like brides, hurried the old man, made him put clean hay in the sled and warm blankets, and sent them off to the forest.
The old man did as he was bid—drove to the big fir tree, set the boxes under the tree, lifted out the stepdaughters and set them on the boxes side by side, and drove back home.
The old man did as he was told—drove to the big fir tree, placed the boxes under the tree, lifted out the stepdaughters and set them on the boxes next to each other, and drove back home.
They were warmly dressed, these two, and well fed, and at first, as they sat there, they did not think about the cold.
They were warmly dressed, these two, and well-fed, and at first, as they sat there, they didn’t think about the cold.
"I can't think what put it into mother's head to marry us both at once," said the first, "and to send us here to be married. As if there were not enough young men in the village. Who can tell what sort of fellows we shall meet here!"
"I can't imagine what made mom think it was a good idea to marry us both at the same time," said the first, "and to send us here to get married. As if there weren't enough young guys in the village. Who knows what kind of guys we'll meet here!"
Then they began to quarrel.
Then they started to fight.
"Well," says one of them, "I'm beginning to get the cold shivers. If our fated ones do not come soon, we shall perish of cold."
"Well," says one of them, "I'm starting to feel really cold. If our destined ones don’t show up soon, we’re going to freeze to death."
"It's a flat lie to say that bridegrooms get ready early. It's already dinner-time."
"It's a total lie to say that grooms get ready early. It's already dinner time."
"What if only one comes?"
"What if just one comes?"
"You'll have to come another time."
"You'll need to come back some other time."
"You think he'll look at you?"
"You think he will look at you?"
"Well, he won't take you, anyhow."
"Well, he won't take you, anyway."
"Of course he'll take me."
"Of course, he’ll take me."
"Take you first! It's enough to make any one laugh!"
"Go ahead, you first! It’s funny enough to make anyone laugh!"
They began to fight and scratch each other, so that their cloaks fell open and the cold entered their bosoms.
They started to fight and scratch each other, causing their cloaks to come undone and letting the cold seep in.

Frost, crackling among the trees, laughing to himself, froze the hands of the two quarrelling girls, and they hid their hands in the sleeves of their fur coats and shivered, and went on scolding and jeering at each other.
Frost crackled among the trees as it laughed to itself, freezing the hands of the two fighting girls. They tucked their hands into the sleeves of their fur coats, shivering while they continued to scold and jeer at each other.
"Oh, you ugly mug, dirty nose! What sort of a housekeeper will you make?"
"Oh, you ugly face, dirty nose! What kind of housekeeper are you going to be?"
"And what about you, boasting one? You know nothing but how to gad about and lick your own face. We'll soon see which of us he'll take."
"And what about you, showing off one? You only know how to wander around and be self-absorbed. We’ll soon find out who he’ll choose."
And the two girls went on wrangling and wrangling till they began to freeze in good earnest.
And the two girls kept arguing and arguing until they really started to feel cold.
Suddenly they cried out together,—
Suddenly they shouted together,—
"Devil take these bridegrooms for being so long in coming! You have turned blue all over."
"Curse these grooms for taking so long to arrive! You’ve turned blue all over."
And together they replied, shivering,—
And together they replied, shivering—
"No bluer than yourself, tooth-chatterer."
"Not sadder than you, chatterbox."
And Frost, not so far away, crackled and laughed, and leapt from fir tree to fir tree, crackling as he came.
And Frost, not too far off, crackled and laughed, jumping from fir tree to fir tree, crackling all the way.
The girls heard that some one was coming through the forest.
The girls heard someone coming through the forest.
"Listen! there's some one coming. Yes, and with bells on his sledge!"
"Listen! Someone's coming. And yes, they have bells on their sled!"
"Shut up, you slut! I can't hear, and the frost is taking the skin off me."
"Shut up, you slut! I can't hear, and the cold is taking the skin off me."
They began blowing on their fingers.
They started blowing on their fingers.
And Frost came nearer and nearer, crackling, laughing, talking to himself, just as he is doing to-day. Nearer and nearer he came, leaping from tree-top to tree-top, till at last he leapt into the great fir under which the two girls were sitting and quarrelling.
And Frost got closer and closer, crackling, laughing, and talking to himself, just like he does today. Closer and closer he came, jumping from treetop to treetop, until finally, he leaped into the big fir tree where the two girls were sitting and arguing.
He leant down, looking through the branches, and asked,—
He leaned down, looking through the branches, and asked,—
"Are you warm, maidens? Are you warm, little red cheeks? Are you warm, little pigeons?"
"Are you warm, girls? Are you warm, little rosy cheeks? Are you warm, little doves?"
"Ugh, Frost, the cold is hurting us. We are frozen. We are waiting for our bridegrooms, but the cursed fellows have not turned up."
"Ugh, Frost, the cold is hurting us. We're freezing. We're waiting for our grooms, but those cursed guys haven't shown up."
Frost came a little lower in the tree, and crackled louder and swifter.
Frost settled lower on the tree, cracking more loudly and quickly.
"Are you warm, maidens? Are you warm, my little red cheeks?"
"Are you warm, girls? Are you warm, my little rosy-cheeked ones?"
"Go to the devil!" they cried out. "Are you blind? Our hands and feet are frozen!"
"Go to hell!" they shouted. "Are you blind? Our hands and feet are freezing!"
Frost came still lower in the branches, and cracked and crackled louder than ever.
Frost settled deeper in the branches, cracking and popping more than ever.
"Are you warm, maidens?" he asked.
"Are you warm, ladies?" he asked.
Frost hung from the lowest branches of the tree, swaying and crackling while he looked at the anger frozen on their faces. Then he climbed swiftly up again, and crackling and cracking, chuckling to himself, he went off, leaping from fir tree to fir tree, this way and that through the white, frozen forest.
Frost hung from the lowest branches of the tree, swaying and crackling while he looked at the anger frozen on their faces. Then he climbed up quickly again, and crackling and cracking, chuckling to himself, he went off, leaping from fir tree to fir tree, this way and that through the white, frozen forest.
In the morning the old woman says to her husband,—
In the morning, the old woman says to her husband,—
"Now then, old man, harness the mare to the sledge, and put new hay in the sledge to be warm for my little ones, and lay fresh rushes on the hay to be soft for them; and take warm rugs with you, for maybe they will be cold, even in their furs. And look sharp about it, and don't keep them waiting. The frost is hard this morning, and it was harder in the night."
"Okay, old man, get the mare ready and attach her to the sled. Put fresh hay in the sled to keep it warm for my little ones, and cover the hay with fresh rushes to make it soft for them. Also, take some warm blankets, since they might be chilly, even in their fur coats. And hurry up, don’t make them wait. It’s really frosty this morning, and it was even colder last night."
The old man had not time to eat even a mouthful of black bread before she had driven him out into the snow. He put hay and rushes and soft blankets in the sledge, and harnessed the mare, and went off to the forest. He came to the great fir, and found the two girls sitting [67] under it dead, with their anger still to be seen on their frozen, ugly faces.
The old man didn't have time to eat even a bite of black bread before she forced him out into the snow. He packed hay, rushes, and soft blankets into the sled, harnessed the mare, and headed off to the forest. He reached the big fir tree and found the two girls sitting under it, dead, with their anger still visible on their frozen, ugly faces. [67]
He picked them up, first one and then the other, and put them in the rushes and the warm hay, covered them with the blankets, and drove home.
He picked them up, one after the other, placed them in the rushes and warm hay, covered them with blankets, and drove home.
The old woman saw him coming, far away, over the shining snow. She ran to meet him, and shouted out,—
The old woman saw him approaching from a distance, across the shimmering snow. She ran to greet him and called out,—
"Where are the little ones?"
"Where are the kids?"
"In the sledge."
"In the sled."
She snatched off the blankets and pulled aside the rushes, and found the bodies of her two cross daughters.
She yanked off the blankets and moved the rushes aside, discovering the bodies of her two rebellious daughters.
Instantly she flew at the old man in a storm of rage. "What have you done to my children, my little red cherries, my little pigeons? I will kill you with the oven fork! I will break your head with the poker!"
Instantly, she launched at the old man in a whirlwind of fury. "What have you done to my kids, my little red cherries, my little pigeons? I will kill you with the oven fork! I will smash your head with the poker!"
The old man listened till she was out of breath and could not say another word. That, my dears, is the only wise thing to do when a woman is in a scolding rage. And as soon as she had no breath left with which to answer him, he said,—
The old man listened until she was out of breath and couldn't say another word. That, my dears, is the only smart thing to do when a woman is in a scolding rage. And as soon as she had no breath left to reply to him, he said,—
"My little daughter got riches for soft words, but yours were always [68] rough of the tongue. And it's not my fault, anyhow, for you yourself sent them into the forest."
"My little daughter earned treasures with gentle words, but yours were always rough. And it's not my fault, anyway, because you were the one who sent them into the forest."
Well, at last the old woman got her breath again, and scolded away till she was tired out. But in the end she made her peace with the old man, and they lived together as quietly as could be expected.
Well, finally the old woman caught her breath again and scolded until she was worn out. But in the end, she made up with the old man, and they lived together as peacefully as could be expected.
As for Martha, Fedor Ivanovitch sought her in marriage, as he had meant to do all along—yes, and married her; and pretty she looked in the furs that Frost had given her. I was at the feast, and drank beer and mead with the rest. And she had the prettiest children that ever were seen—yes, and the best behaved. For if ever they thought of being naughty, the old grandfather told them the story of crackling Frost, and how kind words won kindness, and cross words cold treatment. And now, listen to Frost. Hear how he crackles away! And mind, if ever he asks you if you are warm, be as polite to him as you can. And to do that, the best way is to be good always, like little Martha. Then it comes easy.
As for Martha, Fedor Ivanovitch proposed to her, just as he had always intended—yes, and they got married; and she looked lovely in the furs that Frost had given her. I was at the party, enjoying beer and mead with everyone else. And she had the cutest kids you could ever see—yes, and they were the best-behaved. If they ever thought about being naughty, their grandfather would tell them the story of crackling Frost, and how kind words bring kindness, while harsh words get you cold treatment. And now, listen to Frost. Can you hear him crackling away? And remember, if he ever asks you if you're warm, be as polite to him as possible. The best way to do that is to always be good, just like little Martha. Then it all comes easily.
The children listened, and laughed quietly, because they knew they were good. Away in the forest they heard Frost, and thought of him crackling and leaping from one tree to another. And just then they [69] came home. It was dusk, for dusk comes early in winter, and a little way through the trees before them they saw the lamp of their hut glittering on the snow. The big dog barked and ran forward, and the children with him. The soup was warm on the stove, and in a few minutes they were sitting at the table, Vanya, Maroosia, and old Peter, blowing at their steaming spoons.
The kids listened and laughed softly because they knew they were good. In the forest, they could hear Frost and imagined him crackling and leaping from one tree to another. Just then they [69] came home. It was dusk, as it gets dark early in winter, and a little way through the trees ahead of them, they saw the light from their hut sparkling on the snow. The big dog barked and ran ahead, and the children followed him. The soup was warm on the stove, and in a few minutes, they were sitting at the table—Vanya, Maroosia, and old Peter—blowing on their steaming spoons.
THE FOOL OF THE WORLD AND THE FLYING SHIP.

There were once upon a time an old peasant and his wife, and they had three sons. Two of them were clever young men who could borrow money without being cheated, but the third was the Fool of the World. He was as simple as a child, simpler than some children, and he never did any one a harm in his life.
There was once an old farmer and his wife, and they had three sons. Two of them were smart young men who could lend money without getting ripped off, but the third was the village fool. He was as innocent as a child, even simpler than some kids, and he never hurt anyone in his life.
Well, it always happens like that. The father and mother thought a lot of the two smart young men; but the Fool of the World was lucky if he got enough to eat, because they always forgot him unless they happened to be looking at him, and sometimes even then.
Well, it always happens like that. The father and mother thought a lot of the two smart young men; but the Fool of the World was lucky if he got enough to eat, because they always forgot him unless they happened to be looking at him, and sometimes even then.
But however it was with his father and mother, this is a story that shows that God loves simple folk, and turns things to their advantage in the end.
But no matter what happened with his father and mother, this is a story that shows that God loves ordinary people and ultimately turns things to their favor in the end.
For it happened that the Tzar of that country sent out messengers along the highroads and the rivers, even to huts in the forest like ours, to say that he would give his daughter, the Princess, in marriage to any one who could bring him a flying ship—ay, a ship with wings, that should sail this way and that through the blue sky, like a ship sailing on the sea.
For it happened that the Tzar of that country sent out messengers along the highways and rivers, even to huts in the forest like ours, to announce that he would offer his daughter, the Princess, in marriage to anyone who could bring him a flying ship—yes, a ship with wings that could sail this way and that through the blue sky, just like a ship sailing on the sea.
"This is a chance for us," said the two clever brothers; and that same day they set off together, to see if one of them could not build the flying ship and marry the Tzar's daughter, and so be a great man indeed.
"This is an opportunity for us," said the two clever brothers; and that same day they set off together, to see if one of them could build the flying ship and marry the Tzar's daughter, and thus become a great man indeed.
And their father blessed them, and gave them finer clothes than ever he wore himself. And their mother made them up hampers of food for the road, soft white rolls, and several kinds of cooked meats, and bottles of corn brandy. She went with them as far as the highroad, and waved her hand to them till they were out of sight. And so the two clever brothers set merrily off on their adventure, to see what could be done with their cleverness. And what happened to them I do not know, for they were never heard of again.
And their father blessed them and gave them nicer clothes than he ever wore. Their mother packed them hampers of food for the journey, including soft white rolls, different kinds of cooked meats, and bottles of corn brandy. She walked with them to the main road and waved goodbye until they were out of sight. So the two clever brothers happily set off on their adventure to see what they could achieve with their wits. What happened to them, I don't know, because they were never heard from again.
The Fool of the World saw them set off, with their fine parcels of food, and their fine clothes, and their bottles of corn brandy.
The Fool of the World watched them leave, carrying their fancy food, stylish clothes, and bottles of corn brandy.
"I'd like to go too," says he, "and eat good meat, with soft white rolls, and drink corn brandy, and marry the Tzar's daughter."
"I want to go too," he says, "and eat good meat, with soft white rolls, drink corn brandy, and marry the Tzar's daughter."
"Stupid fellow," says his mother, "what's the good of your going? Why, if you were to stir from the house you would walk into the arms of a bear; and if not that, then the wolves would eat you before you had finished staring at them."
"Idiot," his mother says, "what's the point of you going out? If you leave the house, you'll run right into a bear; and if not that, then the wolves will get you before you can even finish looking at them."
But the Fool of the World would not be held back by words.
But the Fool of the World wouldn’t let words hold him back.
"I am going," says he. "I am going. I am going. I am going."
"I’m leaving," he says. "I’m leaving. I’m leaving. I’m leaving."
He went on saying this over and over again, till the old woman his mother saw there was nothing to be done, and was glad to get him out of the house so as to be quit of the sound of his voice. So she put some food in a bag for him to eat by the way. She put in the bag some crusts of dry black bread and a flask of water. She did not even bother to go as far as the footpath to see him on his way. She saw the last of him at the door of the hut, and he had not taken two steps before she had gone back into the hut to see to more important business.
He kept repeating this over and over until his mother, the old woman, realized there was nothing to be done and was relieved to get him out of the house to stop hearing his voice. So, she packed some food for him to eat on the way. She included some crusts of dry black bread and a flask of water. She didn’t even bother to walk to the footpath to see him off. She saw him at the door of the hut, and he hadn't taken two steps before she went back inside to focus on more important matters.
No matter. The Fool of the World set off with his bag over his shoulder, singing as he went, for he was off to seek his fortune and marry the Tzar's daughter. He was sorry his mother had not given him any corn brandy; but he sang merrily for all that. He would have liked white rolls instead of the dry black crusts; but, after all, the main thing on a journey is to have something to eat. So he trudged merrily along the road, and sang because the trees were green and there was a blue sky overhead.
No worries. The Fool of the World set off with his bag slung over his shoulder, singing as he went because he was off to find his fortune and marry the Tzar's daughter. He wished his mom had given him some corn brandy, but he sang happily anyway. He would have preferred white rolls instead of the dry, dark crusts, but, after all, the most important thing on a journey is to have something to eat. So, he cheerfully walked down the road, singing because the trees were green and the sky was blue above him.
He had not gone very far when he met an ancient old man with a bent back, and a long beard, and eyes hidden under his bushy eyebrows.
He hadn't traveled far when he encountered an old man with a hunchback, a long beard, and eyes concealed beneath his bushy eyebrows.
"Good-day, young fellow," says the ancient old man.
"Good day, young man," says the old man.
"Good-day, grandfather," says the Fool of the World.
"Good day, grandfather," says the Fool of the World.
"And where are you off to?" says the ancient old man.
"And where are you going?" says the old man.
"What!" says the Fool; "haven't you heard? The Tzar is going to give his daughter to any one who can bring him a flying ship."
"What!" says the Fool; "haven't you heard? The Tzar is going to give his daughter to anyone who can bring him a flying ship."
"And you can really make a flying ship?" says the ancient old man.
"And you can really build a flying ship?" says the old man.
"No, I do not know how."
"No, I don't know."
"Then what are you going to do?"
"Then what are you planning to do?"
"God knows," says the Fool of the World.
"God knows," says the Fool of the World.
"Well," says the ancient, "if things are like that, sit you down here. We will rest together and have a bite of food. Bring out what you have in your bag."
"Well," says the old man, "if that's how it is, come sit down here. We'll take a break together and grab a bite to eat. Take out what you have in your bag."
"I am ashamed to offer you what I have here. It is good enough for me, but it is not the sort of meal to which one can ask guests."
"I feel embarrassed to give you what I have here. It’s fine for me, but it’s not the kind of meal I would offer to guests."
"Never mind that. Out with it. Let us eat what God has given."
"Forget that. Just say it. Let's eat what God has provided."
The Fool of the World opened his bag, and could hardly believe his eyes. Instead of black crusts he saw fresh white rolls and cooked meats. He handed them out to the ancient, who said, "You see how God loves simple folk. Although your own mother does not love you, you have not been done out of your share of the good things. Let's have a sip at the corn brandy...."
The Fool of the World opened his bag and could hardly believe his eyes. Instead of black crusts, he saw fresh white rolls and cooked meats. He handed them out to the old man, who said, "See how God loves simple people. Even though your own mother doesn’t love you, you haven’t been deprived of your share of good things. Let’s have a drink of the corn brandy...."
The Fool of the World opened his flask, and instead of water there came out corn brandy, and that of the best. So the Fool and the ancient made merry, eating and drinking; and when they had done, and sung a song or two together, the ancient says to the Fool,—
The Fool of the World opened his flask, and instead of water, the finest corn brandy poured out. So the Fool and the old man celebrated, eating and drinking; and when they were done, and had sung a song or two together, the old man said to the Fool,—
"Listen to me. Off with you into the forest. Go up to the first big tree you see. Make the sacred sign of the cross three times before it. [75] Strike it a blow with your little hatchet. Fall backwards on the ground, and lie there, full length on your back, until somebody wakes you up. Then you will find the ship made, all ready to fly. Sit you down in it, and fly off whither you want to go. But be sure on the way to give a lift to everyone you meet."
"Listen up. Head into the forest. Go to the first big tree you see. Make the sacred sign of the cross three times in front of it. [75] Take your little hatchet and hit it. Then, fall backwards onto the ground and lie there on your back until someone wakes you up. When you do wake up, you'll find the ship ready to take off. Sit in it and fly wherever you want to go. Just make sure to give a lift to everyone you meet along the way."
The Fool of the World thanked the ancient old man, said good-bye to him, and went off to the forest. He walked up to a tree, the first big tree he saw, made the sign of the cross three times before it, swung his hatchet round his head, struck a mighty blow on the trunk of the tree, instantly fell backwards flat on the ground, closed his eyes, and went to sleep.
The Fool of the World thanked the old man, said goodbye, and headed into the forest. He approached the first big tree he came across, crossed himself three times in front of it, swung his hatchet around his head, took a big swing at the trunk, and immediately fell backwards onto the ground, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.
A little time went by, and it seemed to the Fool as he slept that somebody was jogging his elbow. He woke up and opened his eyes. His hatchet, worn out, lay beside him. The big tree was gone, and in its place there stood a little ship, ready and finished. The Fool did not stop to think. He jumped into the ship, seized the tiller, and sat down. Instantly the ship leapt up into the air, and sailed away over the tops of the trees.
A little time passed, and the Fool felt someone nudging his elbow as he slept. He woke up and opened his eyes. His worn-out hatchet was lying beside him. The big tree had vanished, and instead, there was a small ship, all ready and finished. The Fool didn't hesitate. He jumped into the ship, grabbed the tiller, and sat down. Immediately, the ship soared into the air and sailed away above the treetops.
He flew on and on, and looked down, and saw a man lying in the road below him with his ear on the damp ground.
He kept flying and looked down, seeing a man lying in the road below him with his ear against the wet ground.
"Good-day to you, uncle," cried the Fool.
"Good day to you, Uncle," shouted the Fool.
"Good-day to you, Sky-fellow," cried the man.
"Good day to you, Sky buddy," shouted the man.
"What are you doing down there?" says the Fool.
"What are you doing down there?" says the Fool.
"I am listening to all that is being done in the world."
"I am paying attention to everything happening in the world."
"Take your place in the ship with me."
"Join me on the boat."
The man was willing enough, and sat down in the ship with the Fool, and they flew on together singing songs.
The man was eager enough and took a seat in the ship with the Fool, and they soared through the sky together, singing songs.
They flew on and on, and looked down, and there was a man on one leg, with the other tied up to his head.
They kept flying and looked down, and there was a man balancing on one leg, with the other tied to his head.
"Good-day, uncle," says the Fool, bringing the ship to the ground. "Why are you hopping along on one foot?"
"Good day, uncle," says the Fool, landing the ship. "Why are you hopping on one foot?"
"If I were to untie the other I should move too fast. I should be stepping across the world in a single stride."
"If I unfastened the other one, I'd move too quickly. I'd be crossing the world in one leap."
"Sit down with us," says the Fool.
"Come sit with us," says the Fool.
The man sat down with them in the ship, and they flew on together singing songs.
The man joined them in the ship, and they flew together while singing songs.
They flew on and on, and looked down, and there was a man with a gun, and he was taking aim, but what he was aiming at they could not see.
They flew on and on, looking down, and there was a man with a gun, aiming, but they couldn't see what he was aiming at.
"Good health to you, uncle," says the Fool. "But what are you shooting at? There isn't a bird to be seen."
"Good health to you, Uncle," says the Fool. "But what are you aiming at? There's not a bird in sight."
"What!" says the man. "If there were a bird that you could see, I should not shoot at it. A bird or a beast a thousand versts away, that's the sort of mark for me."
"What!" says the man. "If there was a bird you could actually see, I wouldn't shoot at it. A bird or a beast a thousand versts away, that's the kind of target I go for."
"Take your seat with us," says the Fool.
"Come sit with us," says the Fool.
The man sat down with them in the ship, and they flew on together. Louder and louder rose their songs.
The man joined them in the ship, and they flew together. Their songs grew louder and louder.
They flew on and on, and looked down, and there was a man carrying a sack full of bread on his back.
They kept flying, looking down, and saw a man carrying a bag full of bread on his back.
"Good health to you, uncle," says the Fool, sailing down. "And where are you off to?"
"Good health to you, uncle," says the Fool, gliding down. "And where are you headed?"
"I am going to get bread for my dinner."
"I’m going to grab some bread for dinner."
"But you've got a full sack on your back."
"But you've got a full backpack."
"That—that little scrap! Why, that's not enough for a single mouthful."
"That—that tiny piece! Seriously, that's not even enough for one bite."
"Take your seat with us," says the Fool.
"Join us," says the Fool.
The Eater sat down with them in the ship, and they flew on together, singing louder than ever.
The Eater sat down with them in the ship, and they flew on together, singing louder than ever.
They flew on and on, and looked down, and there was a man walking round and round a lake.
They flew on and on, looked down, and saw a man walking in circles around a lake.
"Good health to you, uncle," says the Fool. "What are you looking for?"
"Good health to you, Uncle," says the Fool. "What are you looking for?"
"I want a drink, and I can't find any water."
"I want a drink, and I can't find any water."
"But there's a whole lake in front of your eyes. Why can't you take a drink from that?"
"But there's a whole lake right in front of you. Why not take a drink from it?"
"That little drop!" says the man. "Why, there's not enough water there to wet the back of my throat if I were to drink it at one gulp."
"That tiny drop!" says the man. "There's barely enough water there to moisten the back of my throat if I chugged it all at once."
"Take your seat with us," says the Fool.
"Join us and take a seat," says the Fool.
The Drinker sat down with them, and again they flew on, singing in chorus.
The Drinker sat down with them, and once more they soared along, singing together.
They flew on and on, and looked down, and there was a man walking towards the forest, with a fagot of wood on his shoulders.
They flew on and on, and looked down, and there was a man walking toward the forest, with a bundle of wood on his shoulders.
"Good-day to you, uncle," says the Fool. "Why are you taking wood to the forest?"
"Good day, uncle," says the Fool. "Why are you bringing wood to the forest?"
"This isn't simple wood," says the man.
"This isn't just plain wood," says the man.
"What is it, then?" says the Fool.
"What is it, then?" says the Fool.
"If it is scattered about, a whole army of soldiers leaps up out of the ground."
"If it's spread out, an entire army of soldiers jumps up from the ground."
"There's a place for you with us," says the Fool.
"There's a spot for you with us," says the Fool.
The man sat down with them, and the ship rose up into the air, and flew on, carrying its singing crew.
The man sat down with them, and the ship lifted into the sky, flying on with its singing crew.
They flew on and on, and looked down, and there was a man carrying a sack of straw.
They kept flying, looking down, and saw a man carrying a bag of straw.
"Good health to you, uncle," says the Fool; "and where are you taking your straw?"
"Good health to you, uncle," says the Fool; "and where are you taking your straw?"
"To the village."
"To the town."
"Why, are they short of straw in your village?"
"Why, is there a shortage of straw in your village?"
"No; but this is such straw that if you scatter it abroad in the very hottest of the summer, instantly the weather turns cold, and there is snow and frost."
"No; but this is such straw that if you spread it around in the middle of summer, the weather immediately turns cold, and there's snow and frost."
"There's a place here for you too," says the Fool.
"There's a spot here for you too," says the Fool.
"Very kind of you," says the man, and steps in and sits down, and away they all sail together, singing like to burst their lungs.
"That's really nice of you," says the man, as he steps in and takes a seat, and off they all go together, singing as loud as they can.
They did not meet any one else, and presently came flying up to the palace of the Tzar. They flew down and cast anchor in the courtyard.
They didn't encounter anyone else and soon arrived at the Tzar's palace. They landed and anchored in the courtyard.
Just then the Tzar was eating his dinner. He heard their loud singing, and looked out of the window and saw the ship come sailing down into his courtyard. He sent his servant out to ask who was the great prince who had brought him the flying ship, and had come sailing down with such a merry noise of singing.
Just then, the Tzar was having his dinner. He heard their loud singing and looked out of the window to see the ship sailing into his courtyard. He sent his servant out to ask who the great prince was that had brought him the flying ship and had come sailing down with such cheerful singing.
The servant came up to the ship, and saw the Fool of the World and his companions sitting there cracking jokes. He saw they were all moujiks, simple peasants, sitting in the ship; so he did not stop to ask questions, but came back quietly and told the Tzar that there were no gentlemen in the ship at all, but only a lot of dirty peasants.
The servant approached the ship and noticed the Fool of the World and his friends sitting there laughing and making jokes. He realized they were all common folks, simple peasants, sitting in the ship. So, he didn’t bother to ask any questions, but calmly went back and told the Tzar that there were no gentlemen on the ship, just a group of filthy peasants.
Now the Tzar was not at all pleased with the idea of giving his only daughter in marriage to a simple peasant, and he began to think how he could get out of his bargain. Thinks he to himself, "I'll set them such tasks that they will not be able to perform, and they'll be glad to get off with their lives, and I shall get the ship for nothing."
Now the Tzar was not happy at all with the thought of marrying off his only daughter to a simple peasant, and he started to come up with ways to back out of his agreement. He thought to himself, "I'll give them tasks that they won't be able to complete, and they'll be relieved just to get away with their lives, and I'll end up getting the ship for free."
So he told his servant to go to the Fool and tell him that before the Tzar had finished his dinner the Fool was to bring him some of the magical water of life.
So he told his servant to go to the Fool and tell him that before the Tzar finished his dinner, the Fool needed to bring him some of the magical water of life.
Now, while the Tzar was giving this order to his servant, the Listener, the first of the Fool's companions, was listening, and heard the words of the Tzar and repeated them to the Fool.
Now, while the Tsar was giving this order to his servant, the Listener, the first of the Fool's companions, was eavesdropping and heard the Tsar's words and relayed them to the Fool.
"What am I to do now?" says the Fool, stopping short in his jokes. "In a year, in a whole century, I never could find that water. And he wants it before he has finished his dinner."
"What am I supposed to do now?" says the Fool, suddenly stopping his jokes. "In a year, in an entire century, I’ve never been able to find that water. And he wants it before he finishes his dinner."
"Don't you worry about that," says the Swift-goer, "I'll deal with that for you."
"Don't worry about it," says the Swift-goer, "I've got it covered for you."
The servant came and announced the Tzar's command.
The servant arrived and announced the Tsar's order.
"Tell him he shall have it," says the Fool.
"Tell him he will get it," says the Fool.
His companion, the Swift-goer, untied his foot from beside his head, put it to the ground, wriggled it a little to get the stiffness out of it, ran off, and was out of sight almost before he had stepped from the ship. Quicker than I can tell it you in words he had come to the water of life, and put some of it in a bottle.
His companion, the Fast-mover, untied his foot from next to his head, put it on the ground, wiggled it a bit to loosen it up, took off, and was gone almost before he stepped off the ship. Faster than I can explain it in words, he reached the water of life and filled a bottle with some of it.
"I shall have plenty of time to get back," thinks he, and down he sits under a windmill and goes off to sleep.
"I have plenty of time to head back," he thinks, and he sits down under a windmill and falls asleep.
The royal dinner was coming to an end, and there wasn't a sign of him. There were no songs and no jokes in the flying ship. Everybody was watching for the Swift-goer, and thinking he would not be in time.
The royal dinner was wrapping up, and there was no sign of him. There were no songs or jokes in the flying ship. Everyone was watching for the Swift-goer and worried that he wouldn't arrive on time.
The Listener jumped out and laid his right ear to the damp ground, listened a moment, and said, "What a fellow! He has gone to sleep under the windmill. I can hear him snoring. And there is a fly buzzing with its wings, perched on the windmill close above his head."
The Listener jumped out and pressed his right ear to the damp ground, listened for a moment, and said, "What a guy! He’s fallen asleep under the windmill. I can hear him snoring. And there’s a fly buzzing its wings, sitting on the windmill just above his head."
"This is my affair," says the Far-shooter, and he picked up his gun from between his knees, aimed at the fly on the windmill, and woke the Swift-goer with the thud of the bullet on the wood of the mill close by his head. The Swift-goer leapt up and ran, and in less than a second had brought the magic water of life and given it to the Fool. The Fool gave it to the servant, who took it to the Tzar. The Tzar had not yet left the table, so that his command had been fulfilled as exactly as ever could be.
"This is my business," says the Far-shooter, and he picked up his gun from between his knees, aimed at the fly on the windmill, and startled the Swift-goer with the thud of the bullet hitting the wood of the mill right by his head. The Swift-goer jumped up and ran, and in less than a second had fetched the magic water of life and handed it to the Fool. The Fool passed it to the servant, who took it to the Tzar. The Tzar hadn’t yet left the table, so his command was fulfilled just as perfectly as ever.
"What fellows these peasants are," thought the Tzar. "There is nothing for it but to set them another task." So the Tzar said to his servant, "Go to the captain of the flying ship and give him this message: 'If you are such a cunning fellow, you must have a good appetite. Let you and your companions eat at a single meal twelve oxen roasted whole, and as much bread as can be baked in forty ovens!'"
"What a bunch of characters these peasants are," thought the Tzar. "I guess I’ll have to give them another challenge." So the Tzar said to his servant, "Go to the captain of the flying ship and deliver this message: 'If you're really as clever as they say, you must have quite the appetite. You and your crew will eat twelve whole roasted oxen in one sitting, along with as much bread as can be baked in forty ovens!'"
The Listener heard the message, and told the Fool what was coming. The Fool was terrified, and said, "I can't get through even a single loaf at a sitting."
The Listener heard the message and let the Fool know what was coming. The Fool was scared and said, "I can't even finish a single loaf in one sitting."
"Don't worry about that," said the Eater. "It won't be more than a mouthful for me, and I shall be glad to have a little snack in place of my dinner."
"Don't worry about it," said the Eater. "It'll be just a mouthful for me, and I’ll be happy to have a little snack instead of my dinner."
The servant came, and announced the Tzar's command.
The servant came and delivered the Tzar's command.
"Good," says the Fool. "Send the food along, and we'll know what to do with it."
"Good," says the Fool. "Send the food over, and we'll figure out what to do with it."
So they brought twelve oxen roasted whole, and as much bread as could be baked in forty ovens, and the companions had scarcely sat down to the meal before the Eater had finished the lot.
So they brought twelve whole roasted oxen and as much bread as could be baked in forty ovens, and the companions had barely sat down to the meal before the Eater finished everything.
"Why," said the Eater, "what a little! They might have given us a decent meal while they were about it."
"Why," said the Eater, "what a tiny portion! They could have at least given us a decent meal while they were at it."
The Tzar told his servant to tell the Fool that he and his companions were to drink forty barrels of wine, with forty bucketfuls in every barrel.
The Tzar instructed his servant to inform the Fool that he and his friends were to drink forty barrels of wine, with forty buckets in each barrel.
The Listener told the Fool what message was coming.
The Listener informed the Fool about the message that was on its way.
"Why," says the Fool, "I never in my life drank more than one bucket at a time."
"Why," says the Fool, "I've never in my life drunk more than one bucket at a time."
"Don't worry," says the Drinker. "You forget that I am thirsty. It'll be nothing of a drink for me."
"Don't worry," says the Drinker. "You forget that I'm thirsty. It'll be just a small drink for me."
They brought the forty barrels of wine, and tapped them, and the Drinker tossed them down one after another, one gulp for each barrel. "Little enough," says he, "Why, I am thirsty still."
They brought the forty barrels of wine, tapped them, and the Drinker downed them one after another, taking one gulp for each barrel. "Not enough," he says, "I’m still thirsty."
"Very good," says the Tzar to his servant, when he heard that they had eaten all the food and drunk all the wine. "Tell the fellow to get ready for the wedding, and let him go and bathe himself in the bath-house. But let the bathhouse be made so hot that the man will stifle and frizzle as soon as he sets foot inside. It is an iron bath-house. Let it be made red hot."
"Very good," says the Tzar to his servant when he finds out they’ve eaten all the food and drunk all the wine. "Tell the guy to get ready for the wedding, and let him go and take a bath. But make sure the bathhouse is so hot that he’ll suffocate and sizzle as soon as he steps inside. It's a metal bathhouse. Make it scorching hot."
The Listener heard all this and told the Fool, who stopped short with his mouth open in the middle of a joke.
The Listener heard everything and told the Fool, who froze with his mouth open, right in the middle of a joke.
"Don't you worry," says the moujik with the straw.
"Don't you worry," says the peasant with the straw.
Well, they made the bath-house red hot, and called the Fool, and the Fool went along to the bath-house to wash himself, and with him went the moujik with the straw.
Well, they heated up the bathhouse, and they called the Fool, who went to the bathhouse to clean himself, along with the peasant who had the straw.
They shut them both into the bath-house, and thought that that was the end of them. But the moujik scattered his straw before them as they went in, and it became so cold in there that the Fool of the World had scarcely time to wash himself before the water in the cauldrons froze to solid ice. They lay down on the very stove itself, and spent the night there, shivering.
They locked both of them in the bathhouse, thinking that was the end of it. But the peasant spread his straw for them as they entered, and it got so cold inside that the Fool of the World barely had time to wash himself before the water in the cauldrons froze into solid ice. They lay down right on the stove and spent the night there, shivering.
In the morning the servants opened the bathhouse, and there were the Fool of the World and the moujik, alive and well, lying on the stove and singing songs.
In the morning, the servants opened the bathhouse, and there were the Fool of the World and the peasant, alive and well, lying on the stove and singing songs.
They told the Tzar, and the Tzar raged with anger. "There is no getting rid of this fellow," says he. "But go and tell him that I send him this message: 'If you are to marry my daughter, you must show that you are able to defend her. Let me see that you have at least a regiment of soldiers,'" Thinks he to himself, "How can a simple peasant raise a troop? He will find it hard enough to raise a single soldier."
They told the Tzar, and the Tzar was furious. "I can't get rid of this guy," he said. "But go and tell him I have a message: 'If you want to marry my daughter, you need to prove that you can protect her. Show me that you have at least one regiment of soldiers.'" He thought to himself, "How can a simple peasant gather an army? He’ll be lucky to find even one soldier."
The Listener told the Fool of the World, and the Fool began to lament. "This time," says he, "I am done indeed. You, my brothers, have saved me from misfortune more than once, but this time, alas, there is nothing to be done."
The Listener told the Fool of the World, and the Fool started to complain. "This time," he says, "I'm really finished. You, my brothers, have rescued me from trouble more than once, but this time, unfortunately, there's nothing that can be done."
"Oh, what a fellow you are!" says the peasant with the fagot of wood. "I suppose you've forgotten about me. Remember that I am the man for this little affair, and don't you worry about it at all."
"Oh, what a guy you are!" says the peasant with the bundle of firewood. "I guess you’ve forgotten about me. Just remember, I’m the one for this little job, and don’t you worry about it at all."
The Tzar's servant came along and gave his message.
The Tzar's servant showed up and delivered his message.
"Very good," says the Fool; "but tell the Tzar that if after this he puts me off again, I'll make war on his country, and take the Princess by force."
"Very good," says the Fool; "but tell the Tzar that if he brushes me off again after this, I'll wage war on his country and take the Princess by force."
And then, as the servant went back with the message, the whole crew on the flying ship set to their singing again, and sang and laughed and made jokes as if they had not a care in the world.
And then, as the servant returned with the message, the whole crew on the flying ship started singing again, laughing and making jokes as if they had no worries at all.
During the night, while the others slept, the peasant with the fagot of wood went hither and thither, scattering his sticks. Instantly where they fell there appeared a gigantic army. Nobody could count the number of soldiers in it—cavalry, foot soldiers, yes, and guns, and all the guns new and bright, and the men in the finest uniforms that ever were seen.
During the night, while everyone else slept, the peasant with the bundle of wood moved around, dropping his sticks. As soon as they hit the ground, a massive army appeared. No one could count how many soldiers there were—cavalry, infantry, and artillery, all with shiny new weapons, and the soldiers in the most impressive uniforms anyone had ever seen.
In the morning, as the Tzar woke and looked from the windows of the palace, he found himself surrounded by troops upon troops of soldiers, and generals in cocked hats bowing in the courtyard and taking orders from the Fool of the World, who sat there joking with his companions in the flying ship. Now it was the Tzar's turn to be afraid. As quickly as he could he sent his servants to the Fool with presents of rich jewels and fine clothes, invited him to come to the palace, and begged him to marry the Princess.
In the morning, when the Tzar woke up and looked out the windows of the palace, he saw loads of soldiers and generals in fancy hats bowing in the courtyard, taking orders from the Fool of the World, who was sitting there joking with his friends in the flying ship. Now it was the Tzar's time to be scared. As fast as he could, he sent his servants to the Fool with gifts of expensive jewels and nice clothes, invited him to come to the palace, and asked him to marry the Princess.
The Fool of the World put on the fine clothes, and stood there as handsome a young man as a princess could wish for a husband. He presented himself before the Tzar, fell in love with the Princess and [87] she with him, married her the same day, received with her a rich dowry, and became so clever that all the court repeated everything he said. The Tzar and the Tzaritza liked him very much, and as for the Princess, she loved him to distraction.
The Fool of the World put on the fancy clothes and looked like a handsome young man, just the kind of husband a princess would dream of. He introduced himself to the Tzar, fell in love with the Princess, and she fell for him too. They got married the same day, received a generous dowry, and he became so smart that everyone at court echoed his words. The Tzar and the Tzaritza really liked him, and as for the Princess, she adored him completely.

BABA YAGA.

"Tell us about Baba Yaga," begged Maroosia.
"Tell us about Baba Yaga," Maroosia pleaded.
"Yes," said Vanya, "please, grandfather, and about the little hut on hen's legs."
"Yeah," said Vanya, "please, grandpa, and about the little hut on chicken legs."
"Baba Yaga is a witch," said old Peter; "a terrible old woman she is, but sometimes kind enough. You know it was she who told Prince Ivan how to win one of the daughters of the Tzar of the Sea, and that was the best daughter of the bunch, Vasilissa the Very Wise. But then Baba Yaga is usually bad, as in the case of Vasilissa the Very Beautiful, who was only saved from her iron teeth by the cleverness of her Magic Doll."
"Baba Yaga is a witch," said old Peter; "she's a scary old woman, but sometimes she's nice. You know, she’s the one who told Prince Ivan how to win one of the daughters of the Tzar of the Sea, and that was the best one, Vasilissa the Very Wise. But usually, Baba Yaga is mean, like with Vasilissa the Very Beautiful, who only escaped her iron teeth thanks to the cleverness of her Magic Doll."
"Tell us the story of the Magic Doll," begged Maroosia.
"Please tell us the story of the Magic Doll," Maroosia pleaded.
"I will some day," said old Peter.
"I will one day," said old Peter.
"And has Baba Yaga really got iron teeth?" asked Vanya.
"And does Baba Yaga actually have iron teeth?" asked Vanya.
"Iron, like the poker and tongs," said old Peter.
"Iron, just like the poker and tongs," said old Peter.
"What for?" said Maroosia.
"What for?" Maroosia asked.
"To eat up little Russian children," said old Peter, "when she can get them. She usually only eats bad ones, because the good ones get away. She is bony all over, and her eyes flash, and she drives about in a mortar, beating it with a pestle, and sweeping up her tracks with a besom, so that you cannot tell which way she has gone."
"To gobble up little Russian kids," said old Peter, "whenever she can catch them. She usually only eats the naughty ones because the good ones manage to escape. She's skinny all over, with bright, piercing eyes, and she travels around in a mortar, pounding it with a pestle and sweeping away her tracks with a broom, so you can't tell which direction she headed."
"And her hut?" said Vanya. He had often heard about it before, but he wanted to hear about it again.
"And her hut?" Vanya asked. He had heard about it many times before, but he wanted to hear about it again.
"She lives in a little hut which stands on hen's legs. Sometimes it faces the forest, sometimes it faces the path, and sometimes it walks solemnly about. But in some of the stories she lives in another kind of hut, with a railing of tall sticks, and a skull on each stick. And all night long fire glows in the skulls and fades as the dawn rises."
"She lives in a small hut that stands on chicken legs. Sometimes it faces the forest, sometimes it faces the path, and sometimes it walks around solemnly. But in some of the stories, she lives in a different kind of hut, with a railing made of tall sticks, and a skull on each stick. And all night long, fire glows in the skulls and fades as dawn breaks."
"Now tell us one of the Baba Yaga stories," said Maroosia.
"Now tell us one of the Baba Yaga stories," Maroosia said.
"Please," said Vanya.
"Please," Vanya said.
"I will tell you how one little girl got away from her, and then, if ever she catches you, you will know exactly what to do."
"I’m going to tell you how one little girl escaped from her, and then, if she ever catches you, you'll know exactly what to do."
And old Peter put down his pipe and began:—
And old Peter set down his pipe and started:—
BABA YAGA AND THE LITTLE GIRL WITH THE KIND HEART.
Once upon a time there was a widowed old man who lived alone in a hut with his little daughter. Very merry they were together, and they used to smile at each other over a table just piled with bread and jam. Everything went well, until the old man took it into his head to marry again.
Once upon a time, there was a widowed old man who lived alone in a small house with his little daughter. They were very happy together and often smiled at each other over a table filled with bread and jam. Everything was going well until the old man decided he wanted to get married again.
Yes, the old man became foolish in the years of his old age, and he took another wife. And so the poor little girl had a stepmother. And after that everything changed. There was no more bread and jam on the table, and no more playing bo-peep, first this side of the samovar and then that, as she sat with her father at tea. It was worse than that, for she never did sit at tea. The stepmother said that everything that went wrong was the little girl's fault. And the old man believed his new wife, and so there were no more kind words for his little daughter. Day after day the stepmother used to say that the little [91] girl was too naughty to sit at table. And then she would throw her a crust and tell her to get out of the hut and go and eat it somewhere else.
Yes, the old man became foolish in his old age and took another wife. As a result, the poor little girl ended up with a stepmother. And from that point on, everything changed. There was no longer any bread and jam on the table, and no more playing hide-and-seek, first on one side of the samovar and then the other, as she used to do with her father at tea. It was even worse than that; she never got to sit at tea anymore. The stepmother claimed that everything that went wrong was the little girl's fault. And the old man believed his new wife, so there were no more kind words for his little daughter. Day after day, the stepmother would say that the little girl was too naughty to sit at the table. Then she would throw her a crust and tell her to get out of the hut and go eat it somewhere else. [91]
And the poor little girl used to go away by herself into the shed in the yard, and wet the dry crust with her tears, and eat it all alone. Ah me! she often wept for the old days, and she often wept at the thought of the days that were to come.
And the poor little girl would go off by herself to the shed in the yard, wetting the dry crust with her tears and eating it all alone. Oh, how she often cried for the old days, and she often cried thinking about the days that were yet to come.
Mostly she wept because she was all alone, until one day she found a little friend in the shed. She was hunched up in a corner of the shed, eating her crust and crying bitterly, when she heard a little noise. It was like this: scratch—scratch. It was just that, a little gray mouse who lived in a hole.
Mostly she cried because she was all alone, until one day she found a little friend in the shed. She was curled up in a corner of the shed, eating her crust and crying hard, when she heard a little sound. It was like this: scratch—scratch. It was just that, a little gray mouse who lived in a hole.
Out he came, his little pointed nose and his long whiskers, his little round ears and his bright eyes. Out came his little humpy body and his long tail. And then he sat up on his hind legs, and curled his tail twice round himself and looked at the little girl.
Out he came, with his tiny pointed nose and long whiskers, his small round ears and bright eyes. Out came his little humpy body and long tail. Then he sat up on his hind legs, curled his tail twice around himself, and looked at the little girl.
The little girl, who had a kind heart, forgot all her sorrows, and took a scrap of her crust and threw it to the little mouse. The mouseykin nibbled and nibbled, and there, it was gone, and he was looking for another. She gave him another bit, and presently that was [92] gone, and another and another, until there was no crust left for the little girl. Well, she didn't mind that. You see, she was so happy seeing the little mouse nibbling and nibbling.
The little girl, who was kind-hearted, forgot all her worries and tossed a piece of her crust to the little mouse. The mouse nibbled and nibbled until it was all gone, and he was looking for more. She offered him another piece, and soon that was [92] gone, and then another and another, until there was no crust left for the little girl. But she didn’t care. You see, she was so happy watching the little mouse nibbling and nibbling.
When the crust was done the mouseykin looks up at her with his little bright eyes, and "Thank you," he says, in a little squeaky voice. "Thank you," he says; "you are a kind little girl, and I am only a mouse, and I've eaten all your crust. But there is one thing I can do for you, and that is to tell you to take care. The old woman in the hut (and that was the cruel stepmother) is own sister to Baba Yaga, the bony-legged, the witch. So if ever she sends you on a message to your aunt, you come and tell me. For Baba Yaga would eat you soon enough with her iron teeth if you did not know what to do."
When the crust was finished, the little mouse looked up at her with his bright eyes and said, "Thank you," in a tiny squeaky voice. "Thank you," he continued; "you are such a kind girl, and I'm just a mouse who has eaten all your crust. But there's one thing I can do for you, which is to warn you. The old woman in the hut (and that’s the cruel stepmother) is the sister of Baba Yaga, the bony-legged witch. So if she ever sends you on an errand to your aunt, come and tell me. Baba Yaga would eat you up with her iron teeth if you didn’t know what to do."
"Oh, thank you," said the little girl; and just then she heard the stepmother calling to her to come in and clean up the tea things, and tidy the house, and brush out the floor, and clean everybody's boots.
"Oh, thank you," said the little girl; and just then she heard her stepmother calling her to come inside and clean up the tea things, tidy the house, sweep the floor, and clean everyone's boots.
So off she had to go.
So off she had to go.
When she went in she had a good look at her stepmother, and sure enough she had a long nose, and she was as bony as a fish with all the flesh picked off, and the little girl thought of Baba Yaga and [93] shivered, though she did not feel so bad when she remembered the mouseykin out there in the shed in the yard.
When she walked in, she took a good look at her stepmother, and sure enough, she had a long nose and was as bony as a fish with all the flesh picked off. The little girl thought of Baba Yaga and [93] shivered, but she didn’t feel as bad when she remembered the little mouse out in the shed in the yard.
The very next morning it happened. The old man went off to pay a visit to some friends of his in the next village, just as I go off sometimes to see old Fedor, God be with him. And as soon as the old man was out of sight the wicked stepmother called the little girl.
The very next morning it happened. The old man went to visit some friends in the next village, just like I sometimes go to see old Fedor, God bless him. As soon as the old man was out of sight, the cruel stepmother called the little girl.
"You are to go to-day to your dear little aunt in the forest," says she, "and ask her for a needle and thread to mend a shirt."
"You need to go today to your sweet little aunt in the forest," she says, "and ask her for a needle and thread to fix a shirt."
"But here is a needle and thread," says the little girl.
"But here is a needle and thread," says the little girl.
"Hold your tongue," says the stepmother, and she gnashes her teeth, and they make a noise like clattering tongs. "Hold your tongue," she says. "Didn't I tell you you are to go to-day to your dear little aunt to ask for a needle and thread to mend a shirt?"
"Be quiet," says the stepmother, grinding her teeth, making a sound like clanging metal. "Be quiet," she repeats. "Didn't I tell you that today you need to go to your sweet little aunt to ask for a needle and thread to fix a shirt?"
"How shall I find her?" says the little girl, nearly ready to cry, for she knew that her aunt was Baba Yaga, the bony-legged, the witch.
"How am I supposed to find her?" the little girl asks, about to cry, because she knew that her aunt was Baba Yaga, the bony-legged witch.
The stepmother took hold of the little girl's nose and pinched it.
The stepmother grabbed the little girl's nose and pinched it.
"That is your nose," she says. "Can you feel it?"
"That's your nose," she says. "Can you feel it?"
"Yes," says the poor little girl.
"Yes," says the poor little girl.
"You must go along the road into the forest till you come to a fallen tree; then you must turn to your left, and then follow your nose and you will find her," says the stepmother. "Now, be off with you, lazy one. Here is some food for you to eat by the way." She gave the little girl a bundle wrapped up in a towel.
"You need to walk down the road into the forest until you reach a fallen tree; then turn left and follow your instincts, and you'll find her," the stepmother says. "Now, get going, you lazy one. Here’s some food for you to eat on the way." She handed the little girl a bundle wrapped in a towel.
The little girl wanted to go into the shed to tell the mouseykin she was going to Baba Yaga, and to ask what she should do. But she looked back, and there was the stepmother at the door watching her. So she had to go straight on.
The little girl wanted to go into the shed to tell the mouse that she was going to Baba Yaga and to ask what she should do. But she looked back, and there was her stepmother at the door watching her. So she had to keep going straight.
She walked along the road through the forest till she came to the fallen tree. Then she turned to the left. Her nose was still hurting where the stepmother had pinched it, so she knew she had to go straight ahead. She was just setting out when she heard a little noise under the fallen tree. "Scratch—scratch."
She walked along the path through the forest until she reached the fallen tree. Then she turned left. Her nose still hurt where her stepmother had pinched it, so she knew she had to keep going straight. She had just started when she heard a small noise under the fallen tree. "Scratch—scratch."
And out jumped the little mouse, and sat up in the road in front of her.
And out jumped the little mouse, sitting up in the road right in front of her.
"O mouseykin, mouseykin," says the little girl, "my stepmother has sent me to her sister. And that is Baba Yaga, the bony-legged, the witch, and I do not know what to do."
"O mouseykin, mouseykin," says the little girl, "my stepmom has sent me to her sister. And that is Baba Yaga, the bony-legged witch, and I don’t know what to do."
"Are you hungry, mouseykin?" said the little girl
"Are you hungry, little mouse?" said the girl.
"I could nibble, I think," says the little mouse.
"I could take a small bite, I think," says the little mouse.
The little girl unfastened the towel, and there was nothing in it but stones. That was what the stepmother had given the little girl to eat by the way.
The little girl untied the towel, and all it held were stones. That’s what her stepmother had given her to eat on the way.
"Oh, I'm so sorry," says the little girl. "There's nothing for you to eat."
"Oh, I’m really sorry," says the little girl. "There’s nothing for you to eat."
"Isn't there?" said mouseykin, and as she looked at them the little girl saw the stones turn to bread and jam. The little girl sat down on the fallen tree, and the little mouse sat beside her, and they ate bread and jam until they were not hungry any more.
"Isn't there?" said the little mouse, and as she looked at them, the girl saw the stones turn into bread and jam. The girl sat down on the fallen tree, and the little mouse sat next to her, and they ate bread and jam until they weren't hungry anymore.
"Keep the towel," says the little mouse; "I think it will be useful. And remember what I said about the things you find on the way. And now good-bye," says he.
"Keep the towel," says the little mouse; "I think it will be useful. And remember what I said about the things you find along the way. And now, goodbye," says he.
"Good-bye," says the little girl, and runs along.
"Bye," says the little girl, and runs off.
As she was running along she found a nice new handkerchief lying in the road. She picked it up and took it with her. Then she found a [96] little bottle of oil. She picked it up and took it with her. Then she found some scraps of meat.
As she was running, she spotted a nice new handkerchief on the road. She picked it up and took it with her. Then she found a little bottle of oil. She picked it up and took it with her. Next, she found some scraps of meat.

"Perhaps I'd better take them too," she said; and she took them.
"Maybe I should take them too," she said, and she took them.
Then she found a gay blue ribbon, and she took that. Then she found a little loaf of good bread, and she took that too.
Then she found a blue ribbon, and she took that. Then she found a small loaf of fresh bread, and she took that too.
"I daresay somebody will like it," she said.
"I bet someone will like it," she said.
And then she came to the hut of Baba Yaga, the bony-legged, the witch. There was a high fence round it with big gates. When she pushed them open they squeaked miserably, as if it hurt them to move. The little girl was sorry for them.
And then she arrived at Baba Yaga's hut, the witch with bony legs. There was a tall fence around it with large gates. When she pushed them open, they creaked painfully, as if it pained them to move. The little girl felt sorry for them.
"How lucky," she says, "that I picked up the bottle of oil!" and she poured the oil into the hinges of the gates.
"How lucky," she says, "that I grabbed the bottle of oil!" and she poured the oil into the hinges of the gates.
Inside the railing was Baba Yaga's hut, and it stood on hen's legs and walked about the yard. And in the yard there was standing Baba Yaga's servant, and she was crying bitterly because of the tasks Baba Yaga set her to do. She was crying bitterly and wiping her eyes on her petticoat.
Inside the railing was Baba Yaga's hut, which stood on chicken legs and moved around the yard. And in the yard, Baba Yaga's servant was standing there, crying hard because of the tasks Baba Yaga had given her. She was crying bitterly and wiping her eyes on her petticoat.
"How lucky," says the little girl, "that I picked up a handkerchief!" And she gave the handkerchief to Baba Yaga's servant, who wiped her eyes on it and smiled through her tears.
"How lucky," says the little girl, "that I found a handkerchief!" And she handed the handkerchief to Baba Yaga's servant, who wiped her eyes with it and smiled through her tears.
Close by the hut was a huge dog, very thin, gnawing a dry crust.
Close to the hut was a huge dog, very skinny, chewing on a dry piece of bread.
"How lucky," says the little girl, "that I picked up a loaf!" And she gave the loaf to the dog, and he gobbled it up and licked his lips.
"How lucky," says the little girl, "that I found a loaf!" And she gave the loaf to the dog, and he gulped it down and licked his lips.
The little girl went bravely up to the hut and knocked on the door.
The little girl boldly approached the hut and knocked on the door.
"Come in," says Baba Yaga.
"Come in," says Baba Yaga.
The little girl went in, and there was Baba Yaga, the bony-legged, the witch, sitting weaving at a loom. In a corner of the hut was a thin black cat watching a mouse-hole.
The little girl went in, and there was Baba Yaga, the bony-legged witch, sitting and weaving at a loom. In a corner of the hut was a skinny black cat watching a mouse hole.
"Good-day to you, auntie," says the little girl, trying not to tremble.
"Good day to you, auntie," says the little girl, trying not to shake.
"Good-day to you, niece," says Baba Yaga.
"Good day to you, niece," says Baba Yaga.
"My stepmother has sent me to you to ask for a needle and thread to mend a shirt."
"My stepmother sent me to you to ask for a needle and thread to fix a shirt."
"Very well," says Baba Yaga, smiling, and showing her iron teeth. "You sit down here at the loom, and go on with my weaving, while I go and get you the needle and thread."
"Alright," says Baba Yaga, grinning and revealing her iron teeth. "You sit here at the loom and continue my weaving while I go get you the needle and thread."
The little girl sat down at the loom and began to weave.
The little girl sat at the loom and started weaving.
Baba Yaga went out and called to her servant, "Go, make the bath hot and scrub my niece. Scrub her clean. I'll make a dainty meal of her."
Baba Yaga went outside and called to her servant, "Go, heat up the bath and wash my niece. Clean her thoroughly. I'm going to make a fancy meal out of her."
The servant came in for the jug. The little girl begged her, "Be not too quick in making the fire, and carry the water in a sieve." The servant smiled, but said nothing, because she was afraid of Baba Yaga. But she took a very long time about getting the bath ready.
The servant came in for the jug. The little girl pleaded with her, "Don't be too hasty in making the fire, and bring the water in a sieve." The servant smiled but didn’t say anything, as she was scared of Baba Yaga. However, she took a really long time getting the bath ready.
Baba Yaga came to the window and asked,—
Baba Yaga approached the window and asked,—
"Are you weaving, little niece? Are you weaving, my pretty?"
"Are you weaving, little niece? Are you weaving, my lovely?"
"I am weaving, auntie," says the little girl.
"I’m weaving, auntie," says the little girl.
When Baba Yaga went away from the window, the little girl spoke to the thin black cat who was watching the mouse-hole.
When Baba Yaga walked away from the window, the little girl talked to the thin black cat that was watching the mouse hole.
"What are you doing, thin black cat?"
"What are you up to, skinny black cat?"
"Watching for a mouse," says the thin black cat. "I haven't had any dinner for three days."
"Waiting for a mouse," says the slim black cat. "I haven't eaten anything in three days."
"How lucky," says the little girl, "that I picked up the scraps of meat!" And she gave them to the thin black cat. The thin black cat gobbled them up, and said to the little girl,—
"How lucky," says the little girl, "that I found the leftover meat!" And she gave it to the skinny black cat. The skinny black cat devoured it and said to the little girl,—
"Little girl, do you want to get out of this?"
"Hey little girl, do you want to get out of this?"
"Catkin dear," says the little girl, "I do want to get out of this, for Baba Yaga is going to eat me with her iron teeth."
"Catkin dear," says the little girl, "I really want to get out of here, because Baba Yaga is going to eat me with her iron teeth."
"Well," says the cat, "I will help you."
"Well," says the cat, "I’ll help you."
Just then Baba Yaga came to the window.
Just then, Baba Yaga appeared at the window.
"Are you weaving, little niece?" she asked. "Are you weaving, my pretty?"
"Are you weaving, my little niece?" she asked. "Are you weaving, my pretty girl?"
"I am weaving, auntie," says the little girl, working away, while the loom went clickety clack, clickety clack.
"I’m weaving, auntie," says the little girl, busy at work, while the loom went clickety clack, clickety clack.
Baba Yaga went away.
Baba Yaga left.
Says the thin black cat to the little girl: "You have a comb in your hair, and you have a towel. Take them and run for it while Baba Yaga is in the bath-house. When Baba Yaga chases after you, you must listen; and when she is close to you, throw away the towel, and it will turn into a big, wide river. It will take her a little time to get over that. But when she does, you must listen; and as soon as she is close to you throw away the comb, and it will sprout up into such a forest that she will never get through it at all."
Said the thin black cat to the little girl: "You have a comb in your hair, and you have a towel. Take them and run while Baba Yaga is in the bathhouse. When Baba Yaga comes after you, you have to pay attention; and when she gets close, toss the towel away, and it will turn into a wide river. It will take her a bit of time to cross that. But when she does, you need to listen; and as soon as she’s near you, throw away the comb, and it will grow into a forest so dense that she won’t be able to get through it at all."
"But she'll hear the loom stop," says the little girl.
"But she'll hear the loom stop," says the little girl.
"I'll see to that," says the thin black cat.
"I'll take care of that," says the thin black cat.
The cat took the little girl's place at the loom.
The cat took the little girl's spot at the loom.
Clickety clack, clickety clack; the loom never stopped for a moment.
Clickety clack, clickety clack; the loom kept going nonstop.
The little girl looked to see that Baba Yaga was in the bath-house, and then she jumped down from the little hut on hen's legs, and ran to the gates as fast as her legs could flicker.
The little girl checked that Baba Yaga was in the bathhouse, then she leaped down from the little hut on hen's legs and sprinted to the gates as fast as her legs could carry her.
The big dog leapt up to tear her to pieces. Just as he was going to spring on her he saw who she was.
The big dog jumped up to attack her. Just as he was about to leap at her, he realized who she was.
"Why, this is the little girl who gave me the loaf," says he. "A good journey to you, little girl;" and he lay down again with his head between his paws.
"Wow, this is the little girl who gave me the loaf," he says. "Safe travels to you, little girl;" and he lays back down with his head between his paws.
When she came to the gates they opened quietly, quietly, without making any noise at all, because of the oil she had poured into their hinges.
When she reached the gates, they opened silently, without making a sound at all, thanks to the oil she had poured into their hinges.
Outside the gates there was a little birch tree that beat her in the eyes so that she could not go by.
Outside the gates, there was a small birch tree that caught her eye, making it impossible for her to walk past.
"How lucky," says the little girl, "that I picked up the ribbon!" And she tied up the birch tree with the pretty blue ribbon. And the birch tree was so pleased with the ribbon that it stood still, admiring itself, and let the little girl go by.
"How lucky," says the little girl, "that I found the ribbon!" And she tied the birch tree with the pretty blue ribbon. The birch tree was so happy with the ribbon that it stood still, admiring itself, and let the little girl pass by.
How she did run!
Wow, she really ran!
Meanwhile the thin black cat sat at the loom. Clickety clack, clickety clack, sang the loom; but you never saw such a tangle as the tangle made by the thin black cat.
Meanwhile, the thin black cat sat at the loom. Clickety clack, clickety clack, the loom sang; but you’d never seen such a mess as the mess created by the thin black cat.
And presently Baba Yaga came to the window.
And soon Baba Yaga came to the window.
"Are you weaving, little niece?" she asked. "Are you weaving, my pretty?"
"Are you weaving, my little niece?" she asked. "Are you weaving, sweet girl?"
"I am weaving, auntie," says the thin black cat, tangling and tangling, while the loom went clickety clack, clickety clack.
"I’m weaving, Auntie," says the thin black cat, getting all tangled up, while the loom goes clickety clack, clickety clack.
"That's not the voice of my little dinner," says Baba Yaga, and she jumped into the hut, gnashing her iron teeth; and there was no little girl, but only the thin black cat, sitting at the loom, tangling and tangling the threads.
"That's not the voice of my little dinner," says Baba Yaga, and she jumped into the hut, grinding her iron teeth; and there was no little girl, but just the thin black cat, sitting at the loom, tangling and tangling the threads.
"Grr," says Baba Yaga, and jumps for the cat, and begins banging it about. "Why didn't you tear the little girl's eyes out?"
"Grr," says Baba Yaga, jumping for the cat and starting to hit it around. "Why didn't you gouge out the little girl's eyes?"
"In all the years I have served you," says the cat, "you have only given me one little bone; but the kind little girl gave me scraps of meat."
"In all the years I've been with you," says the cat, "you've only given me one tiny bone; but that sweet little girl gave me meat scraps."
Baba Yaga threw the cat into a corner, and went out into the yard.
Baba Yaga tossed the cat into a corner and stepped out into the yard.
"Why didn't you squeak when she opened you?" she asked the gates.
"Why didn't you make a sound when she opened you?" she asked the gates.
"Why didn't you tear her to pieces?" she asked the dog.
"Why didn't you tear her apart?" she asked the dog.
"Why didn't you beat her in the face, and not let her go by?" she asked the birch tree.
"Why didn’t you hit her in the face and not let her go by?" she asked the birch tree.
"Why were you so long in getting the bath ready? If you had been quicker, she never would have got away," said Baba Yaga to the servant.
"Why did it take you so long to get the bath ready? If you had been faster, she wouldn't have gotten away," Baba Yaga said to the servant.
And she rushed about the yard, beating them all, and scolding at the top of her voice.
And she ran around the yard, berating them all and yelling at the top of her lungs.
"Ah!" said the gates, "in all the years we have served you, you never even eased us with water; but the kind little girl poured good oil into our hinges."
"Ah!" said the gates, "in all the years we've served you, you've never even helped us out with some water; but that sweet little girl poured nice oil into our hinges."
"Ah!" said the dog, "in all the years I've served you, you never threw me anything but burnt crusts; but the kind little girl gave me a good loaf."
"Ah!" said the dog, "in all the years I've served you, you've only thrown me burnt crusts; but the nice little girl gave me a fresh loaf."
"Ah!" said the little birch tree, "in all the years I've served you, you never tied me up, even with thread; but the kind little girl tied me up with a gay blue ribbon."
"Ah!" said the little birch tree, "in all the years I've been here for you, you've never tied me up, not even with thread; but the kind little girl tied me up with a cheerful blue ribbon."
"Ah!" said the servant, "in all the years I've served you, you have never given me even a rag; but the kind little girl gave me a pretty handkerchief."
"Ah!" said the servant, "in all the years I've worked for you, you have never given me even a scrap; but that nice little girl gave me a lovely handkerchief."
Baba Yaga gnashed at them with her iron teeth. Then she jumped into the mortar and sat down. She drove it along with the pestle, and swept up her tracks with a besom, and flew off in pursuit of the little girl.
Baba Yaga ground her iron teeth together. Then she jumped into the mortar and sat down. She propelled it with the pestle and cleaned up her tracks with a broom, flying off in chase of the little girl.
The little girl ran and ran. She put her ear to the ground and listened. Bang, bang, bangety bang! she could hear Baba Yaga beating the mortar with the pestle. Baba Yaga was quite close. There she was, beating with the pestle and sweeping with the besom, coming along the road.
The little girl ran and ran. She pressed her ear to the ground and listened. Bang, bang, bangety bang! She could hear Baba Yaga pounding the mortar with the pestle. Baba Yaga was really close. There she was, hitting the pestle and sweeping with the broom as she came down the road.
The little girl turned and ran on. How she ran!
The little girl turned and ran on. Wow, did she run!
Baba Yaga came flying up in the mortar. But the mortar could not float in the river with Baba Yaga inside. She drove it in, but only got wet for her trouble. Tongs and pokers tumbling down a chimney are nothing to the noise she made as she gnashed her iron teeth. She turned home, and went flying back to the little hut on hen's legs. Then she got together all her cattle and drove them to the river.
Baba Yaga flew up in the mortar. But the mortar couldn't float on the river with Baba Yaga inside. She guided it in, but all she got for her effort was wet. The clattering of tongs and pokers falling down a chimney was nothing compared to the noise she made as she ground her iron teeth. She turned around and flew back to the little hut on chicken legs. Then, she gathered all her livestock and led them to the river.
"Drink, drink!" she screamed at them; and the cattle drank up all the river to the last drop. And Baba Yaga, sitting in the mortar, drove it with the pestle, and swept up her tracks with the besom, and flew over the dry bed of the river and on in pursuit of the little girl.
"Drink, drink!" she yelled at them; and the cattle drank up the entire river to the last drop. And Baba Yaga, sitting in the mortar, steered it with the pestle, cleaned up her tracks with the broom, and flew over the dry riverbed, chasing after the little girl.
The little girl put her ear to the ground and listened. Bang, bang, bangety bang! She could hear Baba Yaga beating the mortar with the pestle. Nearer and nearer came the noise, and there was Baba Yaga, beating with the pestle and sweeping with the besom, coming along the road close behind.
The little girl pressed her ear to the ground and listened. Bang, bang, bangety bang! She could hear Baba Yaga pounding the mortar with the pestle. The noise got closer and closer, and there was Baba Yaga, thumping with the pestle and sweeping with the broom, coming down the road right behind her.
The little girl threw down the comb, and grew bigger and bigger, and its teeth sprouted up into a thick forest, thicker than this forest where we live—so thick that not even Baba Yaga could force her way through. And Baba Yaga, gnashing her teeth and screaming with rage and disappointment, turned round and drove away home to her little hut on hen's legs.
The little girl tossed the comb aside, and she grew larger and larger, and its teeth transformed into a dense forest, thicker than the one we live in—so thick that not even Baba Yaga could push her way through. And Baba Yaga, grinding her teeth and screaming with rage and disappointment, turned around and headed back home to her little hut on chicken legs.
The little girl ran on home. She was afraid to go in and see her stepmother, so she ran into the shed.
The little girl ran home. She was scared to go inside and see her stepmother, so she ran into the shed.
Scratch, scratch! Out came the little mouse.
Scratch, scratch! Out came the tiny mouse.
"So you got away all right, my dear," says the little mouse. "Now run in. Don't be afraid. Your father is back, and you must tell him all about it."
"So you made it out okay, my dear," says the little mouse. "Now hurry back in. Don't be scared. Your father is here, and you need to tell him everything."
The little girl went into the house.
The little girl walked into the house.
"Where have you been?" says her father; "and why are you so out of breath?"
"Where have you been?" her father asks. "And why are you so out of breath?"
The stepmother turned yellow when she saw her, and her eyes glowed, and her teeth ground together until they broke.
The stepmother turned pale when she saw her, and her eyes lit up, and her teeth clenched together until they shattered.
But the little girl was not afraid, and she went to her father and climbed on his knee, and told him everything just as it had happened. And when the old man knew that the stepmother had sent his little daughter to be eaten by Baba Yaga, he was so angry that he drove her [105] out of the hut, and ever afterwards lived alone with the little girl. Much better it was for both of them.
But the little girl wasn’t scared, so she went to her dad, climbed onto his lap, and told him everything exactly as it happened. When the old man found out that the stepmother had tried to send his little girl to Baba Yaga, he was so furious that he kicked her out of the house, and from then on, he lived alone with his daughter. It was much better for both of them.
"And the little mouse?" said Ivan.
"And the little mouse?" Ivan asked.
"The little mouse," said old Peter, "came and lived in the hut, and every day it used to sit up on the table and eat crumbs, and warm its paws on the little girl's glass of tea."
"The little mouse," said old Peter, "came and lived in the hut, and every day it would sit on the table, eat crumbs, and warm its paws on the little girl's glass of tea."
"Tell us a story about a cat, please, grandfather," said Vanya, who was sitting with Vladimir curled up in his arms.
"Please tell us a story about a cat, Grandpa," said Vanya, who was sitting with Vladimir snuggled in his arms.
"The story of a very happy cat," said Maroosia; and then, scratching Bayan's nose, she added, "and afterwards a story about a dog."
"The story of a really happy cat," said Maroosia; and then, scratching Bayan's nose, she added, "and then a story about a dog."
"I'll tell you the story of a very unhappy cat who became very happy," said old Peter. "I'll tell you the story of the Cat who became Head-forester."
"I'll tell you the story of a very unhappy cat who became very happy," said old Peter. "I'll tell you the story of the Cat who became Head Forester."
THE CAT WHO BECAME HEAD-FORESTER.

If you drop Vladimir by mistake, you know he always falls on his feet. And if Vladimir tumbles off the roof of the hut, he always falls on his feet. Cats always fall on their feet, on their four paws, and never hurt themselves. And as in tumbling, so it is in life. No cat is ever unfortunate for very long. The worse things look for a cat, the better they are going to be.
If you accidentally drop Vladimir, you know he always lands on his feet. And if Vladimir falls off the roof of the hut, he always lands on his feet. Cats always land on their feet, on their four paws, and never hurt themselves. Just like with falling, it’s the same in life. No cat stays unlucky for long. The worse things seem for a cat, the better they will turn out.
Well, once upon a time, not so very long ago, an old peasant had a cat and did not like him. He was a tom-cat, always fighting; and he had lost one ear, and was not very pretty to look at. The peasant thought he would get rid of his old cat, and buy a new one from a neighbour. He did not care what became of the old tom-cat with one ear, so long as he never saw him again. It was no use thinking of killing him, for [107] it is a life's work to kill a cat, and it's likely enough that the cat would come alive at the end.
Well, not too long ago, an old farmer had a cat that he didn’t like. It was a tomcat, always getting into fights, and he had one ear missing, so he wasn’t very pleasant to look at. The farmer thought about getting rid of his old cat and buying a new one from a neighbor. He didn’t care what happened to the old tomcat with one ear, as long as he never saw him again. It was pointless to think about killing him, because [107] it’s a real hassle to kill a cat, and there’s a good chance the cat would just come back to life anyway.
So the old peasant he took a sack, and he bundled the tom-cat into the sack, and he sewed up the sack and slung it over his back, and walked off into the forest. Off he went, trudging along in the summer sunshine, deep into the forest. And when he had gone very many versts into the forest, he took the sack with the cat in it and threw it away among the trees.
So the old peasant grabbed a sack, put the tom-cat inside, stitched it up, tossed it over his back, and walked off into the forest. He strolled along in the summer sunshine, going deep into the woods. After he had traveled quite a distance into the forest, he took the sack with the cat in it and discarded it among the trees.
"You stay there," says he, "and if you do get out in this desolate place, much good may it do you, old quarrelsome bundle of bones and fur!"
"You stay right there," he says, "and if you do manage to get out in this barren place, good luck to you, you old feisty bundle of bones and fur!"
And with that he turned round and trudged home again, and bought a nice-looking, quiet cat from a neighbour in exchange for a little tobacco, and settled down comfortably at home with the new cat in front of the stove; and there he may be to this day, so far as I know. My story does not bother with him, but only with the old tomcat tied up in the sack away there out in the forest.
And with that, he turned around and walked home again, buying a nice-looking, calm cat from a neighbor in exchange for some tobacco. He settled down comfortably at home with the new cat in front of the stove; and he could still be there today, as far as I know. My story doesn't focus on him, but only on the old tomcat tied up in the sack out there in the forest.
The bag flew through the air, and plumped down through a bush to the ground. And the old tom-cat landed on his feet inside it, very much frightened but not hurt. Thinks he, this bag, this flight through the [108] air, this bump, mean that my life is going to change. Very well; there is nothing like something new now and again.
The bag soared through the air and landed in a bush on the ground. The old tom-cat found himself inside it, very scared but uninjured. He thought to himself, this bag, this trip through the [108] air, this crash means that my life is about to change. Well, there's nothing like a little something new every now and then.
And presently he began tearing at the bag with his sharp claws. Soon there was a hole he could put a paw through. He went on, tearing and scratching, and there was a hole he could put two paws through. He went on with his work, and soon he could put his head through, all the easier because he had only one ear. A minute or two after that he had wriggled out of the bag, and stood up on his four paws and stretched himself in the forest.
And soon he started clawing at the bag with his sharp claws. Before long, there was a hole big enough for him to stick a paw through. He kept going, tearing and scratching, until there was a hole wide enough for him to fit both paws through. He continued his work, and soon he could get his head through, which was even easier since he only had one ear. A minute or two later, he wriggled out of the bag and stood up on all fours, stretching himself out in the forest.
"The world seems to be larger than the village," he said. "I will walk on and see what there is in it."
"The world feels bigger than the village," he said. "I'll keep walking and see what I can find in it."
He washed himself all over, curled his tail proudly up in the air, cocked the only ear he had left, and set off walking under the forest trees.
He cleaned himself completely, raised his tail proudly in the air, tilted the only ear he had left, and started walking under the forest trees.
"I was the head-cat in the village," says he to himself. "If all goes well, I shall be head here too." And he walked along as if he were the Tzar himself.
"I was the top cat in the village," he says to himself. "If everything goes well, I'll be the top here too." And he walked along as if he were the Tsar himself.
"A very good bed," says he, and curls up and falls asleep.
"A really comfy bed," he says, then curls up and falls asleep.
When he woke he felt hungry, so he climbed down and went off in the forest to catch little birds and mice. There were plenty of them in the forest, and when he had eaten enough he came back to the hut, climbed into the loft, and spent the night there very comfortably.
When he woke up, he felt hungry, so he climbed down and went into the forest to catch little birds and mice. There were plenty of them in the forest, and after he had eaten enough, he came back to the hut, climbed into the loft, and spent the night there very comfortably.
You would have thought he would be content. Not he. He was a cat. He said, "This is a good enough lodging. But I have to catch all my own food. In the village they fed me every day, and I only caught mice for fun. I ought to be able to live like that here. A person of my dignity ought not to have to do all the work for himself."
You might think he'd be happy. Not him. He was a cat. He said, "This place is decent enough. But I have to catch all my own food. In the village, they fed me every day, and I only caught mice for fun. I should be able to live like that here. Someone of my stature shouldn't have to do all the work by himself."
Next day he went walking in the forest. And as he was walking he met a fox, a vixen, a very pretty young thing, gay and giddy like all girls. And the fox saw the cat, and was very much astonished.
Next day he went for a walk in the forest. As he was walking, he encountered a fox, a vixen, a very pretty young thing, cheerful and lively like all girls. The fox saw the cat and was quite surprised.
And she came up and made her bows to the cat, and said,—
And she walked over and greeted the cat, and said,—
"Tell me, great lord, who you are. What fortunate chance has brought you to this forest? And by what name am I to call your Excellency?"
"Tell me, great lord, who you are. What lucky chance has brought you to this forest? And what should I call you, Your Excellency?"
Oh! the fox was very polite. It is not every day that you meet a handsome stranger walking in the forest.
Oh! the fox was really polite. You don't meet a handsome stranger walking in the forest every day.
The cat arched his back, and set all his fur on end, and said, very slowly and quietly,—
The cat arched his back, fluffed up his fur, and said very slowly and softly,—
"I have been sent from the far forests of Siberia to be Head-forester over you. And my name is Cat Ivanovitch."
"I've come from the deep forests of Siberia to be your Head Forester. My name is Cat Ivanovitch."
"O Cat Ivanovitch!" says the pretty young fox, and she makes more bows. "I did not know. I beg your Excellency's pardon. Will your Excellency honour my humble house by visiting it as a guest?"
"O Cat Ivanovitch!" says the pretty young fox, and she bows even more. "I didn't know. I'm so sorry, Your Excellency. Would you do me the honor of visiting my humble home as a guest?"
"I will," says the cat. "And what do they call you?"
"I will," says the cat. "And what's your name?"
"My name, your Excellency, is Lisabeta Ivanovna."
"My name, Your Excellency, is Lisabeta Ivanovna."
"I will come with you, Lisabeta," says the cat.
"I'll go with you, Lisabeta," says the cat.
And they went together to the fox's earth. Very snug, very neat it was inside; and the cat curled himself up in the best place, while [111] Lisabeta Ivanovna, the pretty young fox, made ready a tasty dish of game. And while she was making the meal ready, and dusting the furniture with her tail, she looked at the cat. At last she said, shyly,—
And they headed over to the fox's den. It was cozy and tidy inside, and the cat settled into the comfiest spot, while [111] Lisabeta Ivanovna, the lovely young fox, prepared a delicious dish of game. As she was getting the meal ready and cleaning the furniture with her tail, she glanced at the cat. Finally, she said, shyly,—
"Tell me, Cat Ivanovitch, are you married or single?"
"Tell me, Cat Ivanovitch, are you married or single?"
"Single," says the cat.
"Single," says the cat.
"And I too am unmarried," says the pretty young fox, and goes busily on with her dusting and cooking.
"And I'm single too," says the pretty young fox, as she continues busy dusting and cooking.
Presently she looks at the cat again.
Presently, she looks at the cat again.
"What if we were to marry, Cat Ivanovitch? I would try to be a good wife to you."
"What if we got married, Cat Ivanovitch? I would try to be a good wife to you."
"Very well, Lisabeta," says the cat; "I will marry you."
"Sure, Lisabeta," says the cat; "I'll marry you."
The fox went to her store and took out all the dainties that she had, and made a wedding feast to celebrate her marriage to the great Cat Ivanovitch, who had only one ear, and had come from the far Siberian forests to be Head-forester.
The fox went to her store and took out all the treats she had, and threw a wedding party to celebrate her marriage to the great Cat Ivanovitch, who had only one ear and had come from the distant Siberian forests to be the Head Forester.
They ate up everything there was in the place.
They ate everything in the place.
The fox was running through the forest, looking for game, when she met an old friend, the handsome young wolf, and he began making polite speeches to her.
The fox was running through the forest, searching for food, when she ran into an old friend, the attractive young wolf, and he started giving her polite compliments.
"What had become of you, gossip?" says he. "I've been to all the best earths and not found you at all."
"What happened to you, gossip?" he says. "I've been to all the best places and haven't found you at all."
"Let be, fool," says the fox very shortly. "Don't talk to me like that. What are you jesting about? Formerly I was a young, unmarried fox; now I am a wedded wife."
"Leave me alone, fool," the fox says sharply. "Don’t speak to me like that. What are you joking about? I used to be a young, single fox; now I’m a married wife."
"Whom have you married, Lisabeta Ivanovna?"
"Who did you marry, Lisabeta Ivanovna?"
"What!" says the fox, "you have not heard that the great Cat Ivanovitch, who has only one ear, has been sent from the far Siberian forests to be Head-forester over all of us? Well, I am now the Head-forester's wife."
"What!" says the fox, "you haven't heard that the great Cat Ivanovitch, who only has one ear, has been sent from the distant forests of Siberia to be the Head Forester over all of us? Well, I am now the Head Forester's wife."
"No, I had not heard, Lisabeta Ivanovna. And when can I pay my respects to his Excellency?"
"No, I hadn’t heard, Lisabeta Ivanovna. And when can I pay my respects to his Excellency?"
"Not now, not now," says the fox. "Cat Ivanovitch will be raging angry with me if I let any one come near him. Presently he will be taking his food. Look you. Get a sheep, and make it ready, and bring it as a greeting to him, to show him that he is welcome and that you know how [113] to treat him with respect. Leave the sheep near by, and hide yourself so that he shall not see you; for, if he did, things might be awkward."
"Not now, not now," says the fox. "Cat Ivanovitch will be really angry with me if I let anyone get close to him. Soon he'll be eating. Listen, get a sheep, prepare it, and bring it as a welcome gift to show him that he’s appreciated and that you know how to treat him with respect. Leave the sheep nearby and hide so he doesn’t spot you; if he does, it could get tricky."
"Thank you, thank you, Lisabeta Ivanovna," says the wolf, and off he goes to look for a sheep.
"Thank you, thank you, Lisabeta Ivanovna," says the wolf, and he heads off to find a sheep.
The pretty young fox went idly on, taking the air, for she knew that the wolf would save her the trouble of looking for food.
The charming young fox strolled along leisurely, enjoying the fresh air, since she was sure the wolf would handle the hunt for food.
Presently she met the bear.
Right now, she met the bear.
"Good-day to you, Lisabeta Ivanovna," says the bear; "as pretty as ever, I see you are."
"Good day to you, Lisabeta Ivanovna," says the bear; "you're as pretty as ever, I see."
"Bandy-legged one," says the fox; "fool, don't come worrying me. Formerly I was a young, unmarried fox; now I am a wedded wife."
"Bandy-legged one," says the fox; "fool, don't come bothering me. I used to be a young, single fox; now I'm a married wife."
"I beg your pardon," says the bear, "whom have you married, Lisabeta Ivanovna?"
"I’m sorry," says the bear, "who have you married, Lisabeta Ivanovna?"
"The great Cat Ivanovitch has been sent from the far Siberian forests to be Head-forester over us all. And Cat Ivanovitch is now my husband," says the fox.
"The great Cat Ivanovitch has been sent from the distant Siberian forests to be the Head Forester for all of us. And Cat Ivanovitch is now my husband," says the fox.
"Is it forbidden to have a look at his Excellency?"
"Is it not allowed to see his Excellency?"
"It is forbidden," says the fox. "Cat Ivanovitch will be raging angry with me if I let any one come near him. Presently he will be taking his food. Get along with you quickly; make ready an ox, and bring it [114] by way of welcome to him. The wolf is bringing a sheep. And look you. Leave the ox near by, and hide yourself so that the great Cat Ivanovitch shall not see you; or else, brother, things may be awkward."
"It’s not allowed," says the fox. "Cat Ivanovitch is going to be really mad at me if I let anyone get close to him. Soon he’ll be eating. Go quickly; get an ox ready and bring it as a welcome gift for him. The wolf is bringing a sheep. And listen, leave the ox nearby and hide so that the big Cat Ivanovitch doesn’t see you; otherwise, brother, things could get tricky."
The bear shambled off as fast as he could go to get an ox.
The bear hurried away as quickly as he could to find an ox.
The pretty young fox, enjoying the fresh air of the forest, went slowly home to her earth, and crept in very quietly, so as not to awake the great Head-forester, Cat Ivanovitch, who had only one ear and was sleeping in the best place.
The pretty young fox, enjoying the fresh air of the forest, made her way home slowly to her den and sneaked in very quietly, so she wouldn’t wake the great Head Forester, Cat Ivanovitch, who had only one ear and was sleeping in the comfiest spot.
Presently the wolf came through the forest, dragging a sheep he had killed. He did not dare to go too near the fox's earth, because of Cat Ivanovitch, the new Head-forester. So he stopped, well out of sight, and stripped off the skin of the sheep, and arranged the sheep so as to seem a nice tasty morsel. Then he stood still, thinking what to do next. He heard a noise, and looked up. There was the bear, struggling along with a dead ox.
Currently, the wolf came through the forest, dragging a sheep he had killed. He didn’t want to get too close to the fox’s den because of Cat Ivanovitch, the new Head Forester. So, he stopped, staying out of sight, and skinned the sheep, arranging it to look like a delicious treat. Then he stood still, thinking about what to do next. He heard a noise and looked up. There was the bear, struggling along with a dead ox.
"Good-day, brother Michael Ivanovitch," says the wolf.
"Good day, brother Michael Ivanovitch," says the wolf.
"Good-day, brother Levon Ivanovitch," says the bear. "Have you seen the fox, Lisabeta Ivanovna, with her husband, the Head-forester?"
"Good day, brother Levon Ivanovitch," says the bear. "Have you seen the fox, Lisabeta Ivanovna, with her husband, the Head-forester?"
"No, brother," says the wolf. "For a long time I have been waiting to see them."
"No, brother," says the wolf. "I’ve been waiting a long time to see them."
"Go on and call out to them," says the bear.
"Go ahead and call out to them," says the bear.
"No, Michael Ivanovitch," says the wolf, "I will not go. Do you go; you are bigger and bolder than I."
"No, Michael Ivanovitch," says the wolf, "I won't go. You go; you're bigger and braver than I."
"No, no, Levon Ivanovitch, I will not go. There is no use in risking one's life without need."
"No, no, Levon Ivanovitch, I’m not going. There's no point in putting my life at risk for no reason."
Suddenly, as they were talking, a little hare came running by. The bear saw him first, and roared out,—
Suddenly, while they were talking, a little hare came running by. The bear spotted him first and shouted out,—
"Hi, Squinteye! trot along here."
"Hi, Squinteye! Come over here."
The hare came up, slowly, two steps at a time, trembling with fright.
The hare approached, slowly moving two steps at a time, shaking with fear.
"Now then, you squinting rascal," says the bear, "do you know where the fox lives, over there?"
"Well, you squinting rascal," the bear says, "do you know where the fox lives, over there?"
"I know, Michael Ivanovitch."
"I know, Michael."
"Get along there quickly, and tell her that Michael Ivanovitch the bear and his brother Levon Ivanovitch the wolf have been ready for a long time, and have brought presents of a sheep and an ox, as greetings to his Excellency ..."
"Go over there quickly and tell her that Michael Ivanovitch the bear and his brother Levon Ivanovitch the wolf have been ready for a long time and have brought gifts of a sheep and an ox as a greeting to his Excellency ..."
"His Excellency, mind," says the wolf; "don't forget."
"Remember, Your Excellency," says the wolf; "don’t forget."
The hare ran off as hard as he could go, glad to have escaped so easily. Meanwhile the wolf and the bear looked about for good places in which to hide.
The hare took off as fast as he could, happy to have gotten away so easily. In the meantime, the wolf and the bear searched for good spots to hide.
"It will be best to climb trees," says the bear. "I shall go up to the top of this fir."
"It’s best to climb trees," says the bear. "I'm going to the top of this fir."
"But what am I to do?" says the wolf. "I can't climb a tree for the life of me. Brother Michael, Brother Michael, hide me somewhere or other before you climb up. I beg you, hide me, or I shall certainly be killed."
"But what am I supposed to do?" says the wolf. "I can't climb a tree to save my life. Brother Michael, Brother Michael, hide me somewhere before you go up. Please, hide me, or I’m definitely going to be killed."
"Crouch down under these bushes," says the bear, "and I will cover you with the dead leaves."
"Crouch down under these bushes," says the bear, "and I will cover you with the dead leaves."
"May you be rewarded," says the wolf; and he crouched down under the bushes, and the bear covered him up with dead leaves, so that only the tip of his nose could be seen.
"Hope you get what you deserve," says the wolf; and he crouched down under the bushes, and the bear covered him up with dead leaves, so that only the tip of his nose was visible.
Then the bear climbed slowly up into the fir tree, into the very top, and looked out to see if the fox and Cat Ivanovitch were coming.
Then the bear climbed slowly up into the fir tree, all the way to the top, and looked out to see if the fox and Cat Ivanovitch were on their way.
They were coming; oh yes, they were coming! The hare ran up and knocked on the door, and said to the fox,—
They were on their way; oh yes, they were definitely on their way! The hare rushed up and knocked on the door, and said to the fox,—
"Michael Ivanovitch the bear and his brother Levon Ivanovitch the wolf have been ready for a long time, and have brought presents of a sheep and an ox as greetings to his Excellency."
"Michael Ivanovitch the bear and his brother Levon Ivanovitch the wolf have been prepared for a while, and they have brought gifts of a sheep and an ox to greet his Excellency."
"Get along, Squinteye," says the fox; "we are just coming."
"Get along, Squinteye," says the fox; "we're just arriving."
And so the fox and the cat set out together.
And so the fox and the cat left together.
The bear, up in the top of the tree, saw them, and called down to the wolf,—
The bear, up high in the tree, saw them and called down to the wolf,—
"They are coming, Brother Levon; they are coming, the fox and her husband. But what a little one he is, to be sure!"
"They're coming, Brother Levon; they're coming, the fox and her husband. But what a tiny one he is, for sure!"
"Quiet, quiet," whispers the wolf. "He'll hear you, and then we are done for."
"Shh, shh," whispers the wolf. "He'll hear you, and then we're toast."
The cat came up, and arched his back and set all his furs on end, and threw himself on the ox, and began tearing the meat with his teeth and claws. And as he tore he purred. And the bear listened, and heard the purring of the cat, and it seemed to him that the cat was angrily muttering, "Small, small, small...."
The cat approached, arched his back, made all his fur stand up, jumped on the ox, and started tearing at the meat with his teeth and claws. As he tore, he purred. The bear listened and heard the cat's purring, and it sounded to him like the cat was angrily muttering, "Small, small, small...."
And the bear whispers: "He's no giant, but what a glutton! Why, we couldn't get through a quarter of that, and he finds it not enough. Heaven help us if he comes after us!"
And the bear whispers: "He's not a giant, but what a glutton! We couldn't manage even a quarter of that, and he thinks it's not enough. God help us if he comes after us!"
The wolf tried to see, but could not, because his head, all but his nose, was covered with the dry leaves. Little by little he moved his head, so as to clear the leaves away from in front of his eyes. Try as he would to be quiet, the leaves rustled, so little, ever so little, [118] but enough to be heard by the one ear of the cat.
The wolf tried to look around but couldn't because his head was buried in dry leaves, except for his nose. He slowly moved his head to push the leaves away from his eyes. No matter how hard he tried to be quiet, the leaves made a slight rustling sound—just a tiny bit—but it was enough for the cat to hear with one ear. [118]
The cat stopped tearing the meat and listened.
The cat stopped tearing at the meat and listened.
"I haven't caught a mouse to-day," he thought.
"I haven't caught a mouse today," he thought.
Once more the leaves rustled.
Once again the leaves rustled.
The cat leapt through the air and dropped with all four paws, and his claws out, on the nose of the wolf. How the wolf yelped! The leaves flew like dust, and the wolf leapt up and ran off as fast as his legs could carry him.
The cat jumped through the air and landed on the wolf's nose with all four paws and his claws out. The wolf yelped! Leaves flew around like dust, and the wolf jumped up and ran away as fast as he could.
Well, the wolf was frightened, I can tell you, but he was not so frightened as the cat.
Well, the wolf was scared, I can tell you, but he wasn't as scared as the cat.
When the great wolf leapt up out of the leaves, the cat screamed and ran up the nearest tree, and that was the tree where Michael Ivanovitch the bear was hiding in the topmost branches.
When the big wolf jumped out of the leaves, the cat screamed and ran up the nearest tree, which was the one where Michael Ivanovitch the bear was hiding in the highest branches.
"Oh, he has seen me. Cat Ivanovitch has seen me," thought the bear. He had no time to climb down, and the cat was coming up in long leaps.
"Oh, he’s noticed me. Cat Ivanovitch has spotted me," thought the bear. He didn’t have time to climb down, and the cat was approaching in big jumps.
The bear trusted to Providence, and jumped from the top of the tree. Many were the branches he broke as he fell; many were the bones he broke when he crashed to the ground. He picked himself up and stumbled off, groaning.
The bear relied on fate and jumped from the top of the tree. He broke many branches as he fell; he broke many bones when he hit the ground. He got back up and stumbled away, groaning.
The pretty young fox sat still, and cried out, "Run, run, Brother Levon!... Quicker on your pins, Brother Michael! His Excellency is behind you; his Excellency is close behind!"
The pretty young fox sat still and shouted, "Run, run, Brother Levon!... Faster on your feet, Brother Michael! His Excellency is right behind you; his Excellency is really close!"
Ever since then all the wild beasts have been afraid of the cat, and the cat and the fox live merrily together, and eat fresh meat all the year round, which the other animals kill for them and leave a little way off.
Ever since then, all the wild animals have been scared of the cat, and the cat and the fox live happily together, eating fresh meat all year round, which the other animals catch for them and leave a little distance away.
And that is what happened to the old tom-cat with one eye, who was sewn up in a bag and thrown away in the forest.
And that’s what happened to the old tomcat with one eye, who was put in a bag and tossed into the forest.
"Just think what would happen to our handsome Vladimir if we were to throw him away!" said Vanya.
"Just think about what would happen to our good-looking Vladimir if we just tossed him aside!" said Vanya.

SPRING IN THE FOREST.
Warmer the sun shone, and warmer yet. The pines were green now. All the snow had melted off them, drip, drip, the falling drops of water making tiny wells in the snow under the trees. And the snow under the trees was melting too. Much had gone, and now there were only patches of snow in the forest—like scraps of a big white blanket, shrinking every day.
The sun was shining brighter and warmer. The pines were now green. All the snow had melted off them, drip, drip, as the falling drops of water created tiny pools in the snow beneath the trees. The snow under the trees was melting too. A lot had disappeared, and now there were only patches of snow in the forest—like bits of a large white blanket, getting smaller every day.
"Isn't it lucky our blankets don't shrink like that?" said Maroosia.
"Isn't it great that our blankets don't shrink like that?" Maroosia said.
Old Peter laughed.
Peter laughed.
"What do you do when the warm weather comes?" he asked. "Do you still wear sheepskin coats? Do you still roll up at night under the rugs?"
"What do you do when the warm weather arrives?" he asked. "Do you still wear sheepskin coats? Do you still curl up at night under the blankets?"
"No," said Maroosia; "I throw the rugs off, and put my fluffy coat away till next winter."
"No," said Maroosia; "I toss the rugs aside and put my cozy coat away until next winter."
"And then a hard frost comes, grandfather," said Ivan.
"And then a hard frost comes, Grandpa," said Ivan.
"God knows all about that, little one," said old Peter, "and it's for the best. It's good to have a nip or two in the spring, to make you feel alive. Perhaps it's His way of telling the earth to wake up. For the whole earth is only His little one after all."
"God knows all about that, kid," said old Peter, "and it’s for the best. It’s nice to have a drink or two in the spring to feel alive. Maybe it’s His way of telling the earth to wake up. After all, the whole earth is just His little one."
That night, when it was story-time, Ivan and Maroosia consulted together; and when old Peter asked what the story was to be, they were ready with an answer.
That night, when it was time for a story, Ivan and Maroosia talked it over; and when old Peter asked what the story would be, they had an answer ready.
"The snow is all melting away," said Ivan.
"The snow is melting away," said Ivan.
"The summer is coming," said Maroosia.
"The summer is coming," Maroosia said.
"We'd like the tale of the little snow girl," said Ivan.
"We want to hear the story of the little snow girl," said Ivan.
"'The Little Daughter of the Snow,'" said Maroosia.
"'The Little Daughter of the Snow,'” said Maroosia.
Old Peter shook out his pipe, and closed his eyes under his bushy eyebrows, thinking for a minute. Then he began.
Old Peter emptied his pipe and closed his eyes beneath his bushy eyebrows, thinking for a moment. Then he started.
THE LITTLE DAUGHTER OF THE SNOW.

There were once an old man, as old as I am, perhaps, and an old woman, his wife, and they lived together in a hut, in a village on the edge of the forest. There were many people in the village; quite a town it was—eight huts at least, thirty or forty souls, good company to be had for crossing the road. But the old man and the old woman were unhappy, in spite of living like that in the very middle of the world. And why do you think they were unhappy? They were unhappy because they had no little Vanya and no little Maroosia. Think of that. Some would say they were better off without them.
There was once an old man, probably as old as I am, and an old woman, his wife, and they lived together in a hut in a village by the edge of the forest. The village had many people; it was quite a little town—at least eight huts and thirty or forty people, good company for crossing the road. But the old man and the old woman were unhappy, even though they lived right in the middle of the world. And why do you think they were unhappy? They were unhappy because they had no little Vanya and no little Maroosia. Just think about that. Some might say they were better off without them.
"Would you say that, grandfather?" asked Maroosia.
"Would you say that, Grandpa?" asked Maroosia.
"You are a stupid little pigeon," said old Peter, and he went on.
"You’re a clueless little pigeon," said old Peter, and he continued.
Well, these two were very unhappy. All the other huts had babies in them—yes, and little ones playing about in the road outside, and having to be shouted at when any one came driving by. But there were no babies in their hut, and the old woman never had to go to the door to see where her little one had strayed to, because she had no little one.
Well, these two were very unhappy. All the other huts had babies in them—yes, and little kids playing around in the road outside, needing to be yelled at when someone drove by. But there were no babies in their hut, and the old woman never had to go to the door to check where her child had wandered off to because she had no child.
And these two, the old man and the old woman, used to stand whole hours, just peeping through their window to watch the children playing outside. They had dogs and a cat, and cocks and hens, but none of these made up for having no children. These two would just stand and watch the children of the other huts. The dogs would bark, but they took no notice; and the cat would curl up against them, but they never felt her; and as for the cocks and hens, well, they were fed, but that was all. The old people did not care for them, and spent all their time in watching the Vanyas and Maroosias who belonged to the other huts.
And these two, the old man and the old woman, would stand for hours, just looking through their window to watch the kids playing outside. They had dogs and a cat, and roosters and hens, but none of these made up for not having children. They just stood there watching the kids from the other houses. The dogs would bark, but they didn’t pay any attention; the cat would curl up against them, but they never noticed her; and as for the roosters and hens, well, they got fed, but that was all. The old couple didn’t care for them and spent all their time watching the Vanyas and Maroosias from the other huts.
In the winter the children in their little sheepskin coats....
In the winter, the kids in their little sheepskin coats...
"Like ours?" said Vanya and Maroosia together.
"Like ours?" Vanya and Maroosia replied in unison.
"Like yours," said old Peter.
"Like yours," said Peter.
In their little sheepskin coats, he went on, played in the crisp snow. They pelted each other with snowballs, and shouted and laughed, and then they rolled the snow together and made a snow woman—a regular snow Baba Yaga, a snow witch; such an old fright!
In their little sheepskin coats, he continued, they played in the fresh snow. They threw snowballs at each other, shouting and laughing, and then they rolled the snow together to make a snow woman—a real snow Baba Yaga, a snow witch; such an old scare!
And the old man, watching from the window, saw this, and he says to the old woman,—
And the old man, watching from the window, saw this, and he says to the old woman,—
"Wife, let us go into the yard behind and make a little snow girl; and perhaps she will come alive, and be a little daughter to us."
"Wife, let’s go into the yard behind and make a little snow girl; maybe she’ll come to life and be like a little daughter to us."
"Husband," says the old woman, "there's no knowing what may be. Let us go into the yard and make a little snow girl."
"Husband," says the old woman, "we never know what might happen. Let's go outside and make a little snow girl."
So the two old people put on their big coats and their fur hats, and went out into the yard, where nobody could see them.
So the two elderly people put on their big coats and fur hats, and went out into the yard, where no one could see them.
And they rolled up the snow, and began to make a little snow girl. Very, very tenderly they rolled up the snow to make her little arms and legs. The good God helped the old people, and their little snow girl was more beautiful than ever you could imagine. She was lovelier than a birch tree in spring.
And they gathered the snow and started to build a little snow girl. Very, very gently, they shaped the snow to create her tiny arms and legs. The good God assisted the old couple, and their little snow girl turned out to be more beautiful than you could ever imagine. She was lovelier than a birch tree in spring.
Well, towards evening she was finished—a little girl, all snow, with blind white eyes, and a little mouth, with snow lips tightly closed.
Well, by evening she was done—a little girl, all made of snow, with blind white eyes and a small mouth, her snow lips tightly closed.
"Oh, speak to us," says the old man.
"Oh, talk to us," says the old man.
"Won't you run about like the others, little white pigeon?" says the old woman.
"Why don't you run around like the others, little white pigeon?" says the old woman.
And she did, you know, she really did.
And she did, you know, she really did.
Suddenly, in the twilight, they saw her eyes shining blue like the sky on a clear day. And her lips flushed and opened, and she smiled. And there were her little white teeth. And look, she had black hair, and it stirred in the wind.
Suddenly, in the evening light, they saw her eyes shining blue like the sky on a clear day. Her lips flushed and parted as she smiled, revealing her little white teeth. And look, she had black hair that flowed in the wind.
She began dancing in the snow, like a little white spirit, tossing her long hair, and laughing softly to herself.
She started dancing in the snow, like a little white spirit, tossing her long hair and softly laughing to herself.
Wildly she danced, like snowflakes whirled in the wind. Her eyes shone, and her hair flew round her, and she sang, while the old people watched and wondered, and thanked God.
She danced wildly, like snowflakes carried by the wind. Her eyes sparkled, her hair flew around her, and she sang as the older folks watched in amazement, feeling grateful to God.
This is what she sang:—
This is what she sang:—
Water flows in my veins;
Yet I'll laugh, sing, and play. On cold nights and cold days—
Little Snow Girl.
I’ll disappear again. I'll head back into the sky—
Little Snow Daughter.
"God of mine, isn't she beautiful!" said the old man. "Run, wife, and fetch a blanket to wrap her in while you make clothes for her."
"Wow, she's so beautiful!" said the old man. "Hurry, wife, and grab a blanket to wrap her in while you make her some clothes."
The old woman fetched a blanket, and put it round the shoulders of the little snow girl. And the old man picked her up, and she put her little cold arms round his neck.
The old woman grabbed a blanket and draped it over the little snow girl’s shoulders. The old man lifted her up, and she wrapped her little cold arms around his neck.
"You must not keep me too warm," she said.
"You shouldn't keep me too warm," she said.
Well, they took her into the hut, and she lay on a bench in the corner farthest from the stove, while the old woman made her a little coat.
Well, they brought her into the hut, and she lay on a bench in the corner farthest from the stove, while the old woman made her a small coat.
The old man went out to buy a fur hat and boots from a neighbour for the little girl. The neighbour laughed at the old man; but a rouble is a rouble everywhere, and no one turns it from the door, and so he sold the old man a little fur hat, and a pair of little red boots with fur round the tops.
The old man went out to buy a fur hat and boots from a neighbor for the little girl. The neighbor laughed at the old man, but a rouble is a rouble anywhere, and no one turns it away at the door, so he sold the old man a little fur hat and a pair of small red boots with fur around the tops.
Then they dressed the little snow girl.
Then they dressed the little snow girl.
"Too hot, too hot," said the little snow girl. "I must go out into the cool night."
"Too hot, too hot," said the little snow girl. "I need to go outside into the cool night."
"But you must go to sleep now," said the old woman.
"But you need to go to sleep now," said the old woman.
"By frosty night and frosty day," sang the little girl. "No; I will play by myself in the yard all night, and in the morning I'll play in the road with the children."
"By chilly night and chilly day," sang the little girl. "No; I will play by myself in the yard all night, and in the morning I'll play in the street with the kids."
Nothing the old people said could change her mind.
Nothing the elders said could change her mind.
"I am the little daughter of the Snow," she replied to everything, and she ran out into the yard into the snow.
"I’m the little daughter of the Snow," she said in response to everything, and she dashed outside into the yard into the snow.
How she danced and ran about in the moonlight on the white frozen snow!
How she danced and ran around in the moonlight on the white frozen snow!
The old people watched her and watched her. At last they went to bed; but more than once the old man got up in the night to make sure she was still there. And there she was, running about in the yard, chasing her shadow in the moonlight and throwing snowballs at the stars.
The old folks kept an eye on her. Eventually, they went to bed; but more than once, the old man got up during the night to check if she was still around. And there she was, running around in the yard, chasing her shadow in the moonlight and tossing snowballs at the stars.
In the morning she came in, laughing, to have breakfast with the old people. She showed them how to make porridge for her, and that was very simple. They had only to take a piece of ice and crush it up in a little wooden bowl.
In the morning, she walked in laughing to have breakfast with the seniors. She showed them how to make her porridge, which was really easy. They just had to take a piece of ice and crush it in a small wooden bowl.
Then after breakfast she ran out in the road, to join the other children. And the old people watched her. Oh, proud they were, I can tell you, to see a little girl of their own out there playing in the road! They fairly longed for a sledge to come driving by, so that they could run out into the road and call to the little snow girl to be careful.
Then, after breakfast, she dashed out into the street to join the other kids. The older folks watched her. Oh, how proud they were, I can tell you, to see a little girl of their own out there playing in the street! They really hoped a sled would come cruising by so they could rush out into the road and remind the little snow girl to be careful.
And the little snow girl played in the snow with the other children. [128] How she played! She could run faster than any of them. Her little red boots flashed as she ran about. Not one of the other children was a match for her at snowballing. And when the children began making a snow woman, a Baba Yaga, you would have thought the little daughter of the Snow would have died of laughing. She laughed and laughed, like ringing peals on little glass bells. But she helped in the making of the snow woman, only laughing all the time.
And the little snow girl played in the snow with the other kids. [128] Oh, how she played! She could run faster than any of them. Her little red boots sparkled as she dashed around. No other kid could match her at snowball fights. And when the kids started building a snowwoman, a Baba Yaga, you would have thought the little daughter of the Snow would burst out laughing. She laughed and laughed, like the sound of little glass bells ringing. But she helped make the snowwoman, still giggling the whole time.
When it was done, all the children threw snowballs at it, till it fell to pieces. And the little snow girl laughed and laughed, and was so quick she threw more snowballs than any of them.
When it was finished, all the kids threw snowballs at it until it fell apart. And the little snow girl laughed and laughed, and was so quick that she threw more snowballs than any of them.
The old man and the old woman watched her, and were very proud.
The old man and the old woman watched her and felt very proud.
"She is all our own," said the old woman.
"She's all ours," said the old woman.
"Our little white pigeon," said the old man.
"Our little white pigeon," the old man said.
In the evening she had another bowl of ice-porridge, and then she went off again to play by herself in the yard.
In the evening, she had another bowl of cold porridge, and then she went back outside to play by herself in the yard.
"You'll be tired, my dear," says the old man.
"You'll be tired, my dear," the old man says.
"You'll sleep in the hut to-night, won't you, my love," says the old woman, "after running about all day long?"
"You'll sleep in the hut tonight, right, my love," the old woman says, "after being on your feet all day?"
And so it went on all through the winter. The little daughter of the Snow was singing and laughing and dancing all the time. She always ran out into the night and played by herself till dawn. Then she'd come in and have her ice-porridge. Then she'd play with the children. Then she'd have ice-porridge again, and off she would go, out into the night.
And so it continued all winter long. The little daughter of the Snow was singing, laughing, and dancing all the time. She would always run out into the night and play by herself until dawn. Then she'd come back inside for her ice porridge. After that, she'd play with the other kids. Then she'd have ice porridge again, and off she'd go into the night.
She was very good. She did everything the old woman told her. Only she would never sleep indoors. All the children of the village loved her. They did not know how they had ever played without her.
She was really great. She did everything the old woman asked her to. But she would never sleep inside. All the kids in the village loved her. They couldn't remember how they ever played without her.
It went on so till just about this time of year. Perhaps it was a little earlier. Anyhow the snow was melting, and you could get about the paths. Often the children went together a little way into the forest in the sunny part of the day. The little snow girl went with them. It would have been no fun without her.
It continued like that until around this time of year. Maybe it was a bit earlier. Anyway, the snow was melting, and you could walk along the paths. Often, the kids would go together a little way into the forest during the sunny part of the day. The little snow girl went with them. It wouldn't have been any fun without her.
And then one day they went too far into the wood, and when they said they were going to turn back, little snow girl tossed her head under her little fur hat, and ran on laughing among the trees. The other [130] children were afraid to follow her. It was getting dark. They waited as long as they dared, and then they ran home, holding each other's hands.
And then one day they wandered too deep into the woods, and when they said it was time to turn back, the little snow girl flipped her head under her small fur hat and ran off laughing among the trees. The other children were too scared to follow her. It was getting dark. They waited as long as they could, and then they hurried home, holding hands. [130]
And there was the little daughter of the Snow out in the forest alone.
And there was the little daughter of the Snow out in the woods all alone.
She looked back for the others, and could not see them. She climbed up into a tree; but the other trees were thick round her, and she could not see farther than when she was on the ground.
She looked back for the others but couldn’t see them. She climbed up into a tree; however, the surrounding trees were dense, and she couldn't see any farther than she could from the ground.
She called out from the tree,—
She yelled from the tree,—
"Ai, ai, little friends, have pity on the little snow girl."
"Ai, ai, little friends, have mercy on the little snow girl."
An old brown bear heard her, and came shambling up on his heavy paws.
An old brown bear heard her and stumbled over on his big paws.
"What are you crying about, little daughter of the Snow?"
"What are you crying about, little daughter of the Snow?"
"O big bear," says the little snow girl, "how can I help crying? I have lost my way, and dusk is falling, and all my little friends are gone."
"O big bear," says the little snow girl, "how can I help crying? I’ve lost my way, it’s getting dark, and all my little friends are gone."
"I will take you home," says the old brown bear.
"I'll take you home," says the old brown bear.
"O big bear," says the little snow girl, "I am afraid of you. I think you would eat me. I would rather go home with some one else."
"O big bear," says the little snow girl, "I’m scared of you. I feel like you would eat me. I’d rather go home with someone else."
So the bear shambled away and left her.
So the bear wandered off and left her.
An old gray wolf heard her, and came galloping up on his swift feet. He stood under the tree and asked,—
An old gray wolf heard her and sprinted over on his fast feet. He stood under the tree and asked,—
"What are you crying about, little daughter of the Snow?"
"What are you crying about, my little girl of the Snow?"
"O gray wolf," says the little snow girl, "how can I help crying? I have lost my way, and it is getting dark, and all my little friends are gone."
"O gray wolf," says the little snow girl, "how can I not cry? I've lost my way, it's getting dark, and all my little friends have disappeared."
"I will take you home," says the old gray wolf.
"I'll take you home," says the old gray wolf.
"O gray wolf," says the little snow girl, "I am afraid of you. I think you would eat me. I would rather go home with some one else."
"O gray wolf," says the little snow girl, "I'm scared of you. I think you would eat me. I’d rather go home with someone else."
So the wolf galloped away and left her.
So the wolf ran off and left her behind.
An old red fox heard her, and came running up to the tree on his little pads. He called out cheerfully,—
An old red fox heard her and came running up to the tree on his little paws. He called out cheerfully,—
"What are you crying about, little daughter of the Snow?"
"What are you crying about, little daughter of the Snow?"
"O red fox," says the little snow girl, "how can I help crying? I have lost my way, and it is quite dark, and all my little friends are gone."
"O red fox," says the little snow girl, "how can I not cry? I've lost my way, it's really dark, and all my little friends are gone."
"I will take you home," says the old red fox.
"I'll take you home," says the old red fox.
"O red fox," says the little snow girl, "I am not afraid of you. I do not think you will eat me. I will go home with you, if you will take me."
"O red fox," says the little snow girl, "I'm not scared of you. I don't think you'll eat me. I'll go home with you, if you want to take me."
And there were the old man and the old woman, crying and lamenting.
And there were the old man and the old woman, crying and mourning.
"Oh, what has become of our little snow girl?"
"Oh, what happened to our little snow girl?"
"Oh, where is our little white pigeon?"
"Oh, where's our little white pigeon?"
"Here I am," says the little snow girl. "The kind red fox has brought me home. You must shut up the dogs."
"Here I am," says the little snow girl. "The nice red fox brought me back home. You need to quiet the dogs."
The old man shut up the dogs.
The old man put the dogs away.
"We are very grateful to you," says he to the fox.
"We really appreciate it," he says to the fox.
"Are you really?" says the old red fox; "for I am very hungry."
"Are you really?" asks the old red fox. "Because I'm really hungry."
"Here is a nice crust for you," says the old woman.
"Here’s a nice crust for you," says the old woman.
"Oh," says the fox, "but what I would like would be a nice plump hen. After all, your little snow girl is worth a nice plump hen."
"Oh," says the fox, "but what I really want is a nice plump chicken. After all, your little snow girl is worth a nice plump chicken."
"Very well," says the old woman, but she grumbles to her husband.
"Alright," says the old woman, but she complains to her husband.
"Husband," says she, "we have our little girl again."
"Husband," she says, "we have our little girl back."
"We have," says he; "thanks be for that."
"We have," he says; "thank goodness for that."
"It seems waste to give away a good plump hen."
"It seems wasteful to give away a nice, plump chicken."
"It does," says he.
"It does," he says.
"Well, I was thinking," says the old woman, and then she tells him what she meant to do. And he went off and got two sacks.
"Well, I was thinking," says the old woman, and then she tells him what she plans to do. And he went off and got two bags.
In one sack they put a fine plump hen, and in the other they put the fiercest of the dogs. They took the bags outside and called to the fox. The old red fox came up to them, licking his lips, because he was so hungry.
In one bag, they put a nice, plump hen, and in the other, they put the fiercest dog. They took the bags outside and called for the fox. The old red fox came up to them, licking his lips because he was so hungry.
They opened one sack, and out the hen fluttered. The old red fox was just going to seize her, when they opened the other sack, and out jumped the fierce dog. The poor fox saw his eyes flashing in the dark, and was so frightened that he ran all the way back into the deep forest, and never had the hen at all.
They opened one sack, and the hen flew out. The old red fox was just about to snatch her up when they opened the other sack, and the fierce dog jumped out. The poor fox saw the dog's eyes shining in the dark and was so scared that he ran all the way back into the deep forest, never getting the hen at all.
"That was well done," said the old man and the old woman. "We have got our little snow girl, and not had to give away our plump hen."
"That was great," said the old man and the old woman. "We've got our little snow girl without having to give away our plump hen."
Then they heard the little snow girl singing in the hut. This is what she sang:—
Then they heard the little snow girl singing in the hut. This is what she sang:—
They ran into the house. There were a little pool of water in front of the stove, and a fur hat, and a little coat, and little red boots were lying in it. And yet it seemed to the old man and the old woman that they saw the little snow girl, with her bright eyes and her long hair, dancing in the room.
They rushed into the house. There was a small puddle of water in front of the stove, and a fur hat, a little coat, and small red boots were lying in it. Still, it felt to the old man and the old woman like they saw the little snow girl, with her bright eyes and long hair, dancing in the room.
"Do not go! do not go!" they begged, and already they could hardly see the little dancing girl.
"Don't go! Please don't go!" they pleaded, and they could barely see the little dancing girl anymore.
But they heard her laughing, and they heard her song:—
But they heard her laughing, and they heard her song:—
You love me less than a hen,
I'm going to disappear again.
To my mom I go—
Little Snow Daughter.
And just then the door blew open from the yard, and a cold wind filled the room, and the little daughter of the Snow was gone.
And just then the door burst open from the yard, a cold wind swept into the room, and the little daughter of the Snow was gone.
"You always used to say something else, grandfather," said Maroosia.
"You always used to say something different, Grandpa," Maroosia said.
Old Peter patted her head, and went on.
Old Peter patted her head and continued on his way.
"I haven't forgotten. The little snow girl leapt into the arms of Frost her father and Snow her mother, and they carried her away over the stars to the far north, and there she plays all through the summer on the frozen seas. In winter she comes back to Russia, and some day, you know, when you are making a snow woman, you may find the little daughter of the Snow standing there instead."
"I haven't forgotten. The little snow girl jumped into the arms of Frost, her dad, and Snow, her mom, and they took her away over the stars to the far north, where she plays all through the summer on the frozen seas. In winter, she returns to Russia, and someday, you know, when you're building a snow woman, you might find the little daughter of the Snow standing there instead."
"Wouldn't that be lovely!" said Maroosia.
"That would be great!" said Maroosia.
Vanya thought for a minute, and then he said,—
Vanya thought for a moment, and then he said,—
"I'd love her much more than a hen."
"I'd love her way more than a chicken."
PRINCE IVAN, THE WITCH BABY, AND THE LITTLE SISTER OF THE SUN.

Once upon a time, very long ago, there was a little Prince Ivan who was dumb. Never a word had he spoken from the day that he was born—not so much as a "Yes" or a "No," or a "Please" or a "Thank you." A great sorrow he was to his father because he could not speak. Indeed, neither his father nor his mother could bear the sight of him, for they thought, "A poor sort of Tzar will a dumb boy make!" They even prayed, and said, "If only we could have another child, whatever it is like, it could be no worse than this tongue-tied brat who cannot say a word." And for that wish they were punished, as you shall hear. [137] And they took no sort of care of the little Prince Ivan, and he spent all his time in the stables, listening to the tales of an old groom.
Once upon a time, a long time ago, there was a little Prince named Ivan who was mute. He had never spoken a word since the day he was born—not even a "Yes," "No," "Please," or "Thank you." His father was deeply saddened by his silence. In fact, neither his father nor his mother could stand to look at him, thinking, "A mute boy won't make a good Tzar!" They even prayed, saying, "If only we could have another child, anything would be better than this speechless kid who can't say a word." And for that wish, they faced consequences, as you will hear. [137] They paid no attention to little Prince Ivan, so he spent all his time in the stables, listening to the stories of an old stableman.
He was a wise man was the old groom, and he knew the past and the future, and what was happening under the earth. Maybe he had learnt his wisdom from the horses. Anyway, he knew more than other folk, and there came a day when he said to Prince Ivan,—
He was a wise man, the old groom, and he understood the past and the future, as well as what was going on beneath the earth. Perhaps he had gained his wisdom from the horses. In any case, he knew more than other people, and there came a day when he said to Prince Ivan,—
"Little Prince," says he, "to-day you have a sister, and a bad one at that. She has come because of your father's prayers and your mother's wishes. A witch she is, and she will grow like a seed of corn. In six weeks she'll be a grown witch, and with her iron teeth she will eat up your father, and eat up your mother, and eat up you too, if she gets the chance. There's no saving the old people; but if you are quick, and do what I tell you, you may escape, and keep your soul in your body. And I love you, my little dumb Prince, and do not wish to think of your little body between her iron teeth. You must go to your father and ask him for the best horse he has, and then gallop like the wind, and away to the end of the world."
"Little Prince," he says, "today you have a sister, and she's not a good one. She has come because of your father's prayers and your mother's wishes. She's a witch, and she’ll grow like a corn seed. In six weeks, she'll be a full-grown witch, and with her iron teeth, she'll devour your father, your mother, and you too if she gets the chance. There’s no saving the old folks; but if you’re quick and do what I say, you might escape and keep your soul in your body. I love you, my little silent Prince, and I don’t want to think about your small body between her iron teeth. You need to go to your father and ask him for his best horse, then gallop like the wind, all the way to the ends of the earth."
"Well, she's not dumb," said his father, as if he were well pleased.
"Well, she’s not stupid," said his father, sounding quite pleased.
"Father," says the little Prince, "may I have the fastest horse in the stable?" And those were the first words that ever left his mouth.
"Father," says the little Prince, "can I have the fastest horse in the stable?" And those were the first words that he ever spoke.
"What!" says his father, "have you got a voice at last? Yes, take whatever horse you want. And see, you have a little sister; a fine little girl she is too. She has teeth already. It's a pity they are black, but time will put that right, and it's better to have black teeth than to be born dumb."
"What!" says his father, "you finally found your voice? Yes, take whatever horse you want. And look, you have a little sister; she's a great little girl too. She's already got teeth. It's a shame they're black, but time will fix that, and it's better to have black teeth than to be born mute."
Little Prince Ivan shook in his shoes when he heard of the black teeth of his little sister, for he knew that they were iron. He thanked his father and ran off to the stable. The old groom saddled the finest horse there was. Such a horse you never saw. Black it was, and its saddle and bridle were trimmed with shining silver. And little Prince Ivan climbed up and sat on the great black horse, and waved his hand to the old groom, and galloped away, on and on over the wide world.
Little Prince Ivan shook in his shoes when he heard about his little sister's black teeth, because he knew they were made of iron. He thanked his father and dashed off to the stable. The old groom saddled the best horse there was. You’ve never seen a horse like this. It was black, and its saddle and bridle were decorated with shining silver. Little Prince Ivan climbed on the great black horse, waved goodbye to the old groom, and galloped away, onward into the wide world.
"It's a big place, this world," thought the little Prince. "I wonder when I shall come to the end of it." You see, he had never been [139] outside the palace grounds. And he had only ridden a little Finnish pony. And now he sat high up, perched on the back of the great black horse, who galloped with hoofs that thundered beneath him, and leapt over rivers and streams and hillocks, and anything else that came in his way.
"It's a vast place, this world," thought the little Prince. "I wonder when I'll reach the end of it." You see, he had never been [139] outside the palace grounds. He had only ridden a small Finnish pony. And now he was sitting high up, perched on the back of a powerful black horse, who galloped with hooves thundering beneath him, leaping over rivers, streams, hillocks, and anything else in his path.
On and on galloped the little Prince on the great black horse. There were no houses anywhere to be seen. It was a long time since they had passed any people, and little Prince Ivan began to feel very lonely, and to wonder if indeed he had come to the end of the world, and could bring his journey to an end.
On and on rode the little Prince on the big black horse. There were no houses in sight. It had been a while since they passed any people, and little Prince Ivan started to feel really lonely and wondered if he had actually reached the end of the world and could finally end his journey.
Suddenly, on a wide, sandy plain, he saw two old, old women sitting in the road.
Suddenly, on a wide, sandy plain, he saw two very old women sitting in the road.
They were bent double over their work, sewing and sewing, and now one and now the other broke a needle, and took a new one out of a box between them, and threaded the needle with thread from another box, and went on sewing and sewing. Their old noses nearly touched their knees as they bent over their work.
They were hunched over their work, sewing constantly, and now one of them would break a needle, then grab a new one from a box between them, thread it with thread from another box, and continue sewing. Their old noses almost touched their knees as they focused on their work.
Little Prince Ivan pulled up the great black horse in a cloud of dust, and spoke to the old women.
Little Prince Ivan stopped the huge black horse in a cloud of dust and talked to the old women.
"Prince Ivan, my dear," said one of the old women, "this is not the end of the world, and little good would it be to you to stay with us. For as soon as we have broken all our needles and used up all our thread we shall die, and then where would you be? Your sister with the iron teeth would have you in a minute."
"Prince Ivan, my dear," said one of the old women, "this isn't the end of the world, and it wouldn’t do you any good to stay with us. As soon as we break all our needles and use up all our thread, we’ll die, and then where would you be? Your sister with the iron teeth would take you in a heartbeat."
The little Prince cried bitterly, for he was very little and all alone. He rode on further over the wide world, the black horse galloping and galloping, and throwing the dust from his thundering hoofs.
The Little Prince cried hard, because he was very small and all alone. He rode on through the vast world, the black horse racing and racing, kicking up dust with its thundering hooves.
He came into a forest of great oaks, the biggest oak trees in the whole world. And in that forest was a dreadful noise—the crashing of trees falling, the breaking of branches, and the whistling of things hurled through the air. The Prince rode on, and there before him was the huge giant, Tree-rooter, hauling the great oaks out of the ground and flinging them aside like weeds.
He entered a forest of massive oaks, the largest oak trees in the world. And in that forest was a terrible noise—the sound of trees crashing down, branches snapping, and things whistling through the air. The Prince continued riding, and there in front of him was the enormous giant, Tree-rooter, yanking the great oaks out of the ground and tossing them aside like they were weeds.
"I should be safe with him," thought little Prince Ivan, "and this, surely, must be the end of the world."
"I should be safe with him," thought little Prince Ivan, "and this, for sure, must be the end of the world."
He rode close up under the giant, and stopped the black horse, and shouted up into the air.
He rode up close to the giant, stopped the black horse, and shouted into the air.
"Please, great giant," says he, "is this the end of the world? And may I live with you and be safe from my sister, who is a witch, and grows like a seed of corn, and has iron teeth?"
"Please, great giant," he says, "is this the end of the world? Can I live with you and be safe from my sister, who is a witch, grows like a corn seed, and has iron teeth?"
"Prince Ivan, my dear," says Tree-rooter, "this is not the end of the world, and little good would it be to you to stay with me. For as soon as I have rooted up all these trees I shall die, and then where would you be? Your sister would have you in a minute. And already there are not many big trees left."
"Prince Ivan, my dear," says Tree-rooter, "this isn't the end of the world, and it wouldn't do you much good to stay with me. As soon as I uproot all these trees, I’ll die, and then where would you be? Your sister would take you in right away. And there aren't many big trees left already."
And the giant set to work again, pulling up the great trees and throwing them aside. The sky was full of flying trees.
And the giant got back to work, uprooting the massive trees and tossing them aside. The sky was filled with flying trees.
Little Prince Ivan cried bitterly, for he was very little and was all alone. He rode on further over the wide world, the black horse galloping and galloping under the tall trees, and throwing clods of earth from his thundering hoofs.
Little Prince Ivan cried hard because he was very small and all alone. He rode on across the vast world, the black horse sprinting and sprinting under the tall trees, kicking up dirt with his powerful hooves.
He came among the mountains. And there was a roaring and a crashing in the mountains as if the earth was falling to pieces. One after another whole mountains were lifted up into the sky and flung down to earth, so that they broke and scattered into dust. And the big black horse [142] galloped through the mountains, and little Prince Ivan sat bravely on his back. And there, close before him, was the huge giant Mountain-tosser, picking up the mountains like pebbles and hurling them to little pieces and dust upon the ground.
He arrived in the mountains. There was a roaring and crashing sound as if the earth was falling apart. One by one, whole mountains were lifted into the sky and then thrown back down, shattering into dust. The big black horse [142] galloped through the mountains, with little Prince Ivan sitting bravely on its back. Right in front of him was the enormous giant Mountain-tosser, picking up the mountains like they were pebbles and smashing them into tiny pieces and dust on the ground.
"This must be the end of the world," thought the little Prince; "and at any rate I should be safe with him."
"This has to be the end of the world," thought the little Prince; "and at least I would be safe with him."
"Please, great giant," says he, "is this the end of the world? And may I live with you and be safe from my sister, who is a witch, and has iron teeth, and grows like a seed of corn?"
"Please, great giant," he says, "is this the end of the world? Can I live with you and be safe from my sister, who is a witch, has iron teeth, and grows like a corn seed?"
"Prince Ivan, my dear," says Mountain-tosser, resting for a moment and dusting the rocks off his great hands, "this is not the end of the world, and little good would it be to you to stay with me. For as soon as I have picked up all these mountains and thrown them down again I shall die, and then where would you be? Your sister would have you in a minute. And there are not very many mountains left."
"Prince Ivan, my dear," says Mountain-tosser, taking a moment to rest and dusting the rocks off his large hands, "this isn't the end of the world, and it wouldn't do you much good to stay with me. Because as soon as I pick up all these mountains and toss them down again, I'll die, and then where would you be? Your sister would take you in right away. And there aren't many mountains left."
And the giant set to work again, lifting up the great mountains and hurling them away. The sky was full of flying mountains.
And the giant got to work again, picking up the huge mountains and throwing them away. The sky was filled with flying mountains.
At last he came to the end of the world, and there, hanging in the sky above him, was the castle of the little sister of the Sun. Beautiful it was, made of cloud, and hanging in the sky, as if it were built of red roses.
At last, he reached the end of the world, and there, floating in the sky above him, was the castle of the Sun's little sister. It was beautiful, made of clouds, and hanging in the sky, as if it were built from red roses.
"I should be safe up there," thought little Prince Ivan, and just then the Sun's little sister opened the window and beckoned to him.
"I should be safe up there," thought young Prince Ivan, and just then the Sun's little sister opened the window and waved him over.
Prince Ivan patted the big black horse and whispered to it, and it leapt up high into the air and through the window, into the very courtyard of the castle.
Prince Ivan patted the big black horse and whispered to it, and it jumped high into the air and through the window, landing right in the courtyard of the castle.
"Stay here and play with me," said the little sister of the Sun; and Prince Ivan tumbled off the big black horse into her arms, and laughed because he was so happy.
"Stay here and play with me," said the Sun’s little sister; and Prince Ivan tumbled off the big black horse into her arms, laughing because he was so happy.
Merry and pretty was the Sun's little sister, and she was very kind to little Prince Ivan. They played games together, and when she was tired she let him do whatever he liked and run about her castle. This way and that he ran about the battlements of rosy cloud, hanging in the sky over the end of the world.
Merry and pretty was the Sun's little sister, and she was very kind to little Prince Ivan. They played games together, and when she got tired, she let him do whatever he wanted and run around her castle. He ran this way and that along the battlements of the rosy cloud, floating in the sky over the edge of the world.
But one day he climbed up and up to the topmost turret of the castle. From there he could see the whole world. And far, far away, beyond the [144] mountains, beyond the forests, beyond the wide plains, he saw his father's palace where he had been born. The roof of the palace was gone, and the walls were broken and crumbling. And little Prince Ivan came slowly down from the turret, and his eyes were red with weeping.
But one day he climbed higher and higher to the topmost tower of the castle. From there, he could see the entire world. And far, far away, beyond the [144] mountains, beyond the forests, beyond the wide plains, he saw his father's palace where he had been born. The roof of the palace was missing, and the walls were broken and crumbling. Little Prince Ivan slowly descended from the tower, his eyes red from crying.
"My dear," says the Sun's little sister, "why are your eyes so red?"
"My dear," says the Sun's little sister, "why are your eyes so red?"
"It is the wind up there," says little Prince Ivan.
"It’s the wind up there," says little Prince Ivan.
And the Sun's little sister put her head out of the window of the castle of cloud and whispered to the winds not to blow so hard.
And the Sun's little sister leaned out of the window of the castle in the clouds and quietly asked the winds not to blow so fiercely.
But next day little Prince Ivan went up again to that topmost turret, and looked far away over the wide world to the ruined palace. "She has eaten them all with her iron teeth," he said to himself. And his eyes were red when he came down.
But the next day, little Prince Ivan went back up to the highest tower and looked out over the vast world to the ruined palace. "She has devoured them all with her iron teeth," he said to himself. And his eyes were red when he came down.
"My dear," says the Sun's little sister, "your eyes are red again."
"My dear," says the Sun's little sister, "your eyes are red again."
"It is the wind," says little Prince Ivan.
"It’s the wind," says little Prince Ivan.
And the Sun's little sister put her head out of the window and scolded the wind.
And the Sun's little sister leaned out of the window and yelled at the wind.
"Why, you are crying, my dear!" says the Sun's little sister. "Tell me what it is all about."
"Why are you crying, my dear?" says the Sun's little sister. "Tell me what's going on."
So little Prince Ivan told the little sister of the Sun how his sister was a witch, and how he wept to think of his father and mother, and how he had seen the ruins of his father's palace far away, and how he could not stay with her happily until he knew how it was with his parents.
So little Prince Ivan told the little sister of the Sun about how his sister was a witch, how he cried thinking about his mom and dad, how he had seen the ruins of his father's palace in the distance, and how he couldn’t be happy with her until he knew what had happened to his parents.
"Perhaps it is not yet too late to save them from her iron teeth, though the old groom said that she would certainly eat them, and that it was the will of God. But let me ride back on my big black horse."
"Maybe it’s not too late to save them from her iron teeth, although the old groom said she would definitely eat them, and that it was God’s will. But let me ride back on my big black horse."
"Do not leave me, my dear," says the Sun's little sister. "I am lonely here by myself."
"Please don't leave me, my dear," says the Sun's little sister. "I'm so lonely here all by myself."
"I will ride back on my big black horse, and then I will come to you again."
"I'll ride back on my big black horse, and then I'll come to you again."
"What must be, must," says the Sun's little sister; "though she is more likely to eat you than you are to save them. You shall go. But you must take with you a magic comb, a magic brush, and two apples of youth. These apples would make young once more the oldest things on earth."
"What has to happen, has to happen," says the Sun's little sister; "even though she’d probably eat you before you could save them. You will go. But you need to take with you a magic comb, a magic brush, and two apples of youth. These apples would make the oldest things on earth young again."
Then she kissed little Prince Ivan, and he climbed up on his big black horse, and leapt out of the window of the castle down on the end of the world, and galloped off on his way back over the wide world.
Then she kissed little Prince Ivan, and he got on his big black horse, jumped out of the castle window at the edge of the world, and galloped away on his journey across the vast land.
He came to Mountain-tosser, the giant. There was only one mountain left, and the giant was just picking it up. Sadly he was picking it up, for he knew that when he had thrown it away his work would be done and he would have to die.
He arrived at Mountain-tosser, the giant. There was only one mountain left, and the giant was just lifting it. Sadly, he was lifting it, because he knew that once he tossed it away, his work would be finished and he would have to die.
"Well, little Prince Ivan," says Mountain-tosser, "this is the end;" and he heaves up the mountain. But before he could toss it away the little Prince threw his magic brush on the plain, and the brush swelled and burst, and there were range upon range of high mountains, touching the sky itself.
"Well, little Prince Ivan," says Mountain-tosser, "this is the end;" and he lifts the mountain up. But before he could throw it away, the little Prince tossed his magic brush onto the ground, and the brush expanded and exploded, creating one mountain range after another, reaching all the way to the sky.
"Why," says Mountain-tosser, "I have enough mountains now to last me for another thousand years. Thank you kindly, little Prince."
"Why," says Mountain-tosser, "I have enough mountains now to last me for another thousand years. Thank you, little Prince."
And he set to work again, heaving up mountains and tossing them down, while little Prince Ivan galloped on across the wide world.
And he got back to work, lifting mountains and throwing them down, while little Prince Ivan rode across the vast world.
He came to Tree-rooter, the giant. There were only two of the great oaks left, and the giant had one in each hand.
He arrived at Tree-rooter, the giant. There were only two of the massive oaks remaining, and the giant held one in each hand.
"Ah me, little Prince Ivan," says Tree-rooter, "my life is come to its end; for I have only to pluck up these two trees and throw them down, and then I shall die."
"Ah, little Prince Ivan," says Tree-rooter, "my life is coming to an end; all I need to do is pull up these two trees and throw them down, and then I'll die."
"Pluck them up," says little Prince Ivan. "Here are plenty more for you." And he threw down his comb. There was a noise of spreading branches, of swishing leaves, of opening buds, all together, and there before them was a forest of great oaks stretching farther than the giant could see, tall though he was.
"Pick them up," says young Prince Ivan. "There are plenty more for you." And he tossed aside his comb. There was a sound of branches spreading, leaves rustling, and buds opening all at once, and there in front of them was a forest of huge oaks stretching farther than the giant could see, even though he was tall.
"Why," says Tree-rooter, "here are enough trees to last me for another thousand years. Thank you kindly, little Prince."
"Why," says Tree-rooter, "there are enough trees here to last me for another thousand years. Thank you very much, little Prince."
And he set to work again, pulling up the big trees, laughing joyfully and hurling them over his head, while little Prince Ivan galloped on across the wide world.
And he got back to work, pulling up the big trees, laughing happily and tossing them over his head, while little Prince Ivan rode on across the vast world.
He came to the two old women. They were crying their eyes out.
He approached the two elderly women. They were sobbing uncontrollably.
"There is only one needle left!" says the first.
"There’s only one needle left!" says the first.
"There is only one bit of thread in the box!" sobs the second.
"There’s only one piece of thread in the box!" cries the second.
"And then we shall die!" they say both together, mumbling with their old mouths.
"And then we’ll die!" they say together, mumbling with their worn mouths.
"Before you use the needle and thread, just eat these apples," says little Prince Ivan, and he gives them the two apples of youth.
"Before you use the needle and thread, just eat these apples," says young Prince Ivan, handing them the two apples of youth.
The two old women took the apples in their old shaking fingers and ate them, bent double, mumbling with their old lips. They had hardly finished their last mouthfuls when they sat up straight, smiled with sweet red lips, and looked at the little Prince with shining eyes. They had become young girls again, and their gray hair was black as the raven.
The two elderly women picked up the apples with their trembling hands and ate them, hunched over and mumbling with their aged lips. They had barely finished their last bites when they sat up straight, smiled with bright red lips, and looked at the little Prince with sparkling eyes. They had turned into young girls again, and their gray hair was as black as a raven.
"Thank you kindly, little Prince," say the two young girls. "You must take with you the handkerchief we have been sewing all these years. Throw it to the ground, and it will turn into a lake of water. Perhaps some day it will be useful to you."
"Thanks a lot, little Prince," said the two young girls. "You have to take the handkerchief we've been sewing all these years. Throw it on the ground, and it will turn into a lake of water. Maybe someday it will come in handy for you."
"Thank you," says the little Prince, and off he gallops, on and on over the wide world.
"Thank you," says the little Prince, and he rides off, continuing on across the vast world.
He came at last to his father's palace. The roof was gone, and there were holes in the walls. He left his horse at the edge of the garden, and crept up to the ruined palace and peeped through a hole. Inside, in the great hall, was sitting a huge baby girl, filling the whole hall. There was no room for her to move. She had knocked off the roof with a shake of her head. And she sat there in the ruined hall, sucking her thumb.
He finally arrived at his father's palace. The roof was missing, and the walls had holes. He left his horse at the edge of the garden and sneaked up to the ruined palace to peek through a hole. Inside, in the grand hall, sat a massive baby girl, taking up the entire space. There was no room for her to move. She had knocked the roof off just by shaking her head. And there she sat in the ruined hall, sucking her thumb.
And while Prince Ivan was watching through the hole he heard her mutter to herself,—
And while Prince Ivan was looking through the hole, he heard her mumbling to herself,—
And now to eat the little brother"
And she began shrinking, getting smaller and smaller every minute.
And she started to shrink, getting smaller and smaller with each passing minute.
Little Prince Ivan had only just time to get away from the hole in the wall when a pretty little baby girl came running out of the ruined palace.
Little Prince Ivan had just enough time to escape from the hole in the wall when a cute little baby girl came running out of the ruined palace.
"You must be my little brother Ivan," she called out to him, and came up to him smiling. But as she smiled the little Prince saw that her teeth were black; and as she shut her mouth he heard them clink together like pokers.
"You must be my little brother Ivan," she called out to him, approaching him with a smile. But when she smiled, the little Prince noticed that her teeth were black; and as she closed her mouth, he heard them clink together like metal pokers.
"Come in," says she, and she took little Prince Ivan with her to a room in the palace, all broken down and cobwebbed. There was a dulcimer lying in the dust on the floor.
"Come in," she says, and she takes little Prince Ivan with her to a room in the palace, which is all rundown and filled with cobwebs. There was a dulcimer lying in the dust on the floor.
"Well, little brother," says the witch baby, "you play on the dulcimer and amuse yourself while I get supper ready. But don't stop playing, or I shall feel lonely." And she ran off and left him.
"Well, little brother," says the witch baby, "you play the dulcimer and have fun while I get dinner ready. But don’t stop playing, or I’ll feel lonely." And she ran off and left him.
Little Prince Ivan sat down and played tunes on the dulcimer—sad enough tunes. You would not play dance music if you thought you were going to be eaten by a witch.
Little Prince Ivan sat down and played tunes on the dulcimer—pretty sad ones. You wouldn't play dance music if you thought a witch was going to eat you.
But while he was playing a little gray mouse came out of a crack in the floor. Some people think that this was the wise old groom, who had turned into a little gray mouse to save Ivan from the witch baby.
But while he was playing, a little gray mouse came out of a crack in the floor. Some people believe this was the wise old groom, who had transformed into a little gray mouse to protect Ivan from the witch baby.
"Ivan, Ivan," says the little gray mouse, "run while you may. Your father and mother were eaten long ago, and well they deserved it. But be quick, or you will be eaten too. Your pretty little sister is putting an edge on her teeth!"
"Ivan, Ivan," says the little gray mouse, "run while you can. Your mom and dad were eaten a long time ago, and they had it coming. But hurry, or you'll be eaten too. Your cute little sister is sharpening her teeth!"
Little Prince Ivan thanked the mouse, and ran out from the ruined palace, and climbed up on the back of his big black horse, with its saddle and bridle trimmed with silver. Away he galloped over the wide world. The witch baby stopped her work and listened. She heard the music of the dulcimer, so she made sure he was still there. She went on sharpening her teeth with a file, and growing bigger and bigger every minute. And all the time the music of the dulcimer sounded among the ruins.
Little Prince Ivan thanked the mouse and ran out of the ruined palace, climbing onto the back of his big black horse, which had a silver-trimmed saddle and bridle. He galloped away across the vast world. The witch baby paused her work to listen. She heard the music of the dulcimer, confirming he was still there. She continued to sharpen her teeth with a file, growing bigger and bigger every minute. Meanwhile, the dulcimer's music echoed through the ruins.
As soon as her teeth were quite sharp she rushed off to eat little Prince Ivan. She tore aside the walls of the room. There was nobody there—only a little gray mouse running and jumping this way and that on the strings of the dulcimer.
As soon as her teeth were really sharp, she hurried off to eat little Prince Ivan. She ripped apart the walls of the room. There was no one there—only a little gray mouse scurrying and jumping around on the strings of the dulcimer.
When it saw the witch baby the little mouse ran across the floor and [151] into the crack and away, so that she never caught it. How the witch baby gnashed her teeth! Poker and tongs, poker and tongs—what a noise they made! She swelled up, bigger and bigger, till she was a baby as high as the palace. And then she jumped up so that the palace fell to pieces about her. Then off she ran after little Prince Ivan.
When it spotted the witch baby, the little mouse scurried across the floor and [151] down into the crack and escaped, so she never caught it. The witch baby was furious, grinding her teeth! What a racket poker and tongs made! She inflated, growing bigger and bigger, until she became a baby as tall as the palace. Then she leaped up, causing the palace to come crashing down around her. After that, she ran off after little Prince Ivan.
Little Prince Ivan, on the big black horse, heard a noise behind him. He looked back, and there was the huge witch, towering over the trees. She was dressed like a little baby, and her eyes flashed and her teeth clanged as she shut her mouth. She was running with long strides, faster even than the black horse could gallop—and he was the best horse in all the world.
Little Prince Ivan, on the big black horse, heard a sound behind him. He turned to look, and there was the huge witch, looming over the trees. She was dressed like a little baby, and her eyes sparkled while her teeth clacked as she closed her mouth. She was running with long strides, even faster than the black horse could gallop—and he was the best horse in the world.
Little Prince Ivan threw down the handkerchief that had been sewn by the two old women who had eaten the apples of youth. It turned into a deep, broad lake, so that the witch baby had to swim—and swimming is slower than running. It took her a long time to get across, and all that time Prince Ivan was galloping on, never stopping for a moment.
Little Prince Ivan tossed aside the handkerchief that had been stitched by the two old women who had eaten the apples of youth. It transformed into a vast, deep lake, forcing the witch baby to swim—and swimming is slower than running. It took her a long time to get across, and throughout that time, Prince Ivan kept galloping on, never pausing for a moment.
The witch baby crossed the lake and came thundering after him. Close behind she was, and would have caught him; but the giant Tree-rooter [152] saw the little Prince galloping on the big black horse, and the witch baby tearing after him. He pulled up the great oaks in armfuls, and threw them down just in front of the witch baby. He made a huge pile of the big trees, and the witch baby had to stop and gnaw her way through them with her iron teeth.
The witch baby crossed the lake and came charging after him. She was really close, almost catching him; but the giant Tree-rooter [152] saw the little Prince riding on the big black horse, with the witch baby chasing him. He yanked up the massive oaks in bunches and threw them right in front of the witch baby. He created a huge pile of trees, forcing the witch baby to stop and gnaw her way through them with her iron teeth.
It took her a long time to gnaw through the trees, and the black horse galloped and galloped ahead. But presently Prince Ivan heard a noise behind him. He looked back, and there was the witch baby, thirty feet high, racing after him, clanging with her teeth. Close behind she was, and the little Prince sat firm on the big black horse, and galloped and galloped. But she would have caught him if the giant Mountain-tosser had not seen the little Prince on the big black horse, and the great witch baby running after him. The giant tore up the biggest mountain in the world and flung it down in front of her, and another on the top of that. She had to bite her way through them, while the little Prince galloped and galloped.
It took her a long time to chew through the trees, and the black horse kept galloping ahead. But soon Prince Ivan heard a noise behind him. He looked back, and there was the witch baby, thirty feet tall, racing after him, clattering her teeth. She was really close, and the little Prince was holding on tight to the big black horse, galloping and galloping. But she would have caught him if the giant Mountain-tosser hadn’t seen the little Prince on the big black horse, with the huge witch baby chasing him. The giant pulled up the biggest mountain in the world and threw it down in front of her, and another on top of that. She had to chew her way through them, while the little Prince kept galloping.
At last little Prince Ivan saw the cloud castle of the little sister of the Sun, hanging over the end of the world and gleaming in the sky as if it were made of roses. He shouted with hope, and the black horse [153] shook his head proudly and galloped on. The witch baby thundered after him. Nearer she came and nearer.
At last, young Prince Ivan spotted the cloud castle of the little sister of the Sun, hovering at the edge of the world and shining in the sky like it was made of roses. He shouted with excitement, and the black horse [153] tossed his head proudly and sped forward. The witch baby chased after him. She got closer and closer.
"Ah, little one," screams the witch baby, "you shan't get away this time!"
"Ah, little one," yells the witch baby, "you won't get away this time!"
The Sun's little sister was looking from a window of the castle in the sky, and she saw the witch baby stretching out to grab little Prince Ivan. She flung the window open, and just in time the big black horse leapt up, and through the window and into the courtyard, with little Prince Ivan safe on its back.
The Sun's little sister was looking out from a window of the castle in the sky, and she saw the witch baby reaching out to grab little Prince Ivan. She threw the window open, and just in time, the big black horse jumped up, through the window, and into the courtyard, with little Prince Ivan safely on its back.
How the witch baby gnashed her iron teeth!
How the witch baby ground her iron teeth!
"Give him up!" she screams.
"Let him go!" she screams.
"I will not," says the Sun's little sister.
"I won't," says the Sun's little sister.
"See you here," says the witch baby, and she makes herself smaller and smaller and smaller, till she was just like a real little girl. "Let us be weighed in the great scales, and if I am heavier than Prince Ivan, I can take him; and if he is heavier than I am, I'll say no more about it."
"See you here," says the witch baby, and she shrinks smaller and smaller until she looks just like a real little girl. "Let’s be weighed on the big scales, and if I'm heavier than Prince Ivan, I can take him; but if he’s heavier than me, I won’t say anything more about it."
The Sun's little sister laughed at the witch baby and teased her, and she hung the great scales out of the cloud castle so that they swung above the end of the world.
The Sun's little sister laughed at the witch baby and teased her, and she hung the huge scales out of the cloud castle so they swung above the edge of the world.
Little Prince Ivan got into one scale, and down it went.
Little Prince Ivan stepped onto one side of the scale, and it went down.
"Now," says the witch baby, "we shall see."
"Now," says the witch baby, "let's see."
And she made herself bigger and bigger and bigger, till she was as big as she had been when she sat and sucked her thumb in the hall of the ruined palace. "I am the heavier," she shouted, and gnashed her iron teeth. Then she jumped into the other scale.
And she grew bigger and bigger until she was as large as she was when she sat and sucked her thumb in the hall of the ruined palace. "I am heavier," she shouted, grinding her iron teeth. Then she jumped into the other scale.
She was so heavy that the scale with the little Prince in it shot up into the air. It shot up so fast that little Prince Ivan flew up into the sky, up and up and up, and came down on the topmost turret of the cloud castle of the little sister of the Sun.
She was so heavy that the scale with the little Prince in it shot up into the air. It shot up so fast that little Prince Ivan flew up into the sky, up and up and up, and landed on the highest turret of the cloud castle of the little sister of the Sun.
The Sun's little sister laughed, and closed the window, and went up to the turret to meet the little Prince. But the witch baby turned back the way she had come, and went off, gnashing her iron teeth until they broke. And ever since then little Prince Ivan and the little sister of the Sun play together in the castle of cloud that hangs over the end of the world. They borrow the stars to play at ball, and put them back at night whenever they remember.
The Sun's little sister laughed, closed the window, and headed up to the turret to meet the little Prince. But the witch baby turned back in the direction she had come from and stomped away, grinding her iron teeth until they shattered. Ever since that day, little Prince Ivan and the Sun's little sister have been playing together in the cloud castle that floats over the edge of the world. They borrow stars to play ball and return them at night whenever they remember.
"So when there are no stars?" asked Maroosia.
"So what happens when there are no stars?" asked Maroosia.
"It means that Prince Ivan and the Sun's little sister have gone to sleep over their games and forgotten to put their toys away."
"It means that Prince Ivan and the Sun's little sister have fallen asleep after playing and forgot to put their toys away."
THE STOLEN TURNIPS, THE MAGIC TABLECLOTH, THE SNEEZING GOAT, AND THE WOODEN WHISTLE.

This is the story which old Peter used to tell whenever either Vanya or Maroosia was cross. This did not often happen; but it would be no use to pretend that it never happened at all. Sometimes it was Vanya who scolded Maroosia, and sometimes it was Maroosia who scolded Vanya. Sometimes there were two scoldings going on at once. And old Peter did not like crossness in the hut, whoever did the scolding. He said it spoilt his tobacco and put a sour taste in the tea. And, of course, when the children remembered that they were spoiling their grandfather's tea and tobacco they stopped just as quickly as they could, unless their tongues had run right away with them—which happens sometimes, you know, even to grown-up people. This story used [156] to be told in two ways. It was either the tale of an old man who was bothered by a cross old woman, or the tale of an old woman who was bothered by a cross old man. And the moment old Peter began the story both children would ask at once, "Which is the cross one?"—for then they would know which of them old Peter thought was in the wrong.
This is the story that old Peter used to tell whenever Vanya or Maroosia was in a bad mood. This didn’t happen often, but it wouldn’t be honest to say it never occurred. Sometimes Vanya would scold Maroosia, and sometimes it would be Maroosia scolding Vanya. Occasionally, both were scolding at the same time. Old Peter didn’t like bad moods in the hut, no matter who was doing the scolding. He said it ruined his tobacco and made the tea taste sour. Of course, when the children remembered that they were ruining their grandfather's tea and tobacco, they stopped as quickly as they could, unless their tongues had gotten carried away—which can happen, you know, even to adults. This story used [156] to be told in two ways. It was either about an old man troubled by a grumpy old woman or an old woman troubled by a grumpy old man. And the moment old Peter started the story, both children would immediately ask, "Who’s the grumpy one?"—because that way they would know who old Peter thought was at fault.
"This time it's the old woman," said their grandfather; "but, as like as not, it will be the old man next."
"This time it's the old woman," said their grandfather; "but, just as likely, it will be the old man next."
And then any quarrelling there was came to an end, and was forgotten before the end of the story. This is the story.
And then any arguing that happened came to an end and was forgotten by the conclusion of the story. This is the story.
An old man and an old woman lived in a little wooden house. All round the house there was a garden, crammed with flowers, and potatoes, and beetroots, and cabbages. And in one corner of the house there was a narrow wooden stairway which went up and up, twisting and twisting, into a high tower. In the top of the tower was a dovecot, and on the top of the dovecot was a flat roof.
An elderly man and woman lived in a small wooden house. Surrounding the house was a garden packed with flowers, potatoes, beetroots, and cabbages. In one corner of the house, there was a narrow wooden staircase that spiraled upwards into a tall tower. At the top of the tower was a dove house, and on top of the dove house was a flat roof.
Now, the old woman was never content with the doings of the old man. She scolded all day, and she scolded all night. If there was too much [157] rain, it was the old man's fault; and if there was a drought, and all green things were parched for lack of water, well, the old man was to blame for not altering the weather. And though he was old and tired, it was all the same to her how much work she put on his shoulders. The garden was full. There was no room in it at all, not even for a single pea. And all of a sudden the old woman sets her heart on growing turnips.
Now, the old woman was never satisfied with what the old man did. She nagged all day and all night. If it rained too much, it was the old man's fault; and if there was a drought, and everything was dried up from lack of water, well, the old man was to blame for not changing the weather. And even though he was old and tired, it didn't matter to her how much work she piled on him. The garden was packed. There was no space in it at all, not even for a single pea. And suddenly, the old woman decided she wanted to grow turnips.
"But there is no room in the garden," says the old man.
"But there isn't any space in the garden," says the old man.
"Sow them on the top of the dovecot," says the old woman.
"Sow them on top of the pigeon loft," says the old woman.
"But there is no earth there."
"But there's no land there."
"Carry earth up and put it there," says she.
"Take the dirt up and put it over there," she says.
So the old man laboured up and down with his tired old bones, and covered the top of the dovecot with good black earth. He could only take up a very little at a time, because he was old and weak, and because the stairs were so narrow and dangerous that he had to hold on with both hands and carry the earth in a bag which he held in his teeth. His teeth were strong enough, because he had been biting crusts all his life. The old woman left him nothing else, for she took all the crumb for herself. The old man did his best, and by evening the [158] top of the dovecot was covered with earth, and he had sown it with turnip seed.
So the old man worked hard, shuffling around with his tired bones, and covered the top of the dovecot with rich black soil. He could only carry a little bit at a time because he was old and weak, and the stairs were so narrow and dangerous that he had to grip with both hands while carrying the soil in a bag clenched between his teeth. His teeth were strong enough since he had been gnawing on crusts his whole life. The old woman never left him anything else, as she took all the crumbs for herself. The old man did his best, and by evening the [158] top of the dovecot was covered with soil, and he had sown it with turnip seeds.
Next day, and the day after that and every day, the old woman scolded the old man till he went up to the dovecot to see how those turnip seeds were getting on.
Next day, and the day after that and every day, the old woman yelled at the old man until he went up to the dovecot to check on how those turnip seeds were doing.
"Are they ready to eat yet?"
"Are they ready to eat yet?"
"They are not ready to eat."
"They're not ready to eat."
"Is the green sprouting?"
"Is the green growing?"
"The green is sprouting."
"The grass is growing."
And at last there came a day when the old man came down from the dovecot and said: "The turnips are doing finely—quite big they are getting; but all the best ones have been stolen away."
And finally, there came a day when the old man came down from the dovecot and said: "The turnips are growing really well— they’re getting quite big; but all the best ones have been stolen."
"Stolen away?" cried the old woman, shaking with rage. "And have you lived all these years and not learned how to keep thieves from a turnip bed, on the top of a dovecot, on the top of a tower, on the top of a house? Out with you, and don't you dare to come back till you have caught the thieves."
"Stolen away?" shouted the old woman, trembling with anger. "And have you lived all these years and not figured out how to keep thieves away from a turnip patch, on top of a dovecot, on top of a tower, on top of a house? Get out of here, and don't you dare come back until you've caught those thieves."
The old man did not dare to tell her that the door had been bolted, although he knew it had, because he had bolted it himself. He hurried away out of the house, more because he wanted to get out of earshot of [159] her scolding than because he had any hope of finding the thieves. "They may be birds," thinks he, "or the little brown squirrels. Who else could climb so high without using the stairs? And how is an old man like me to get hold of them, flying through the tops of the high trees and running up and down the branches?"
The old man didn't want to tell her that the door was bolted, even though he knew it was because he had bolted it himself. He quickly left the house, more to escape her scolding than to actually think he could find the thieves. "They might be birds," he thinks, "or the little brown squirrels. Who else can climb so high without using the stairs? And how is an old man like me supposed to catch them, flying through the treetops and running up and down the branches?"
And so he wandered away without his dinner into the deep forest.
And so he wandered off into the deep forest without his dinner.
But God is good to old men. Hasn't He given me two little pigeons, who nearly always are as merry as all little pigeons should be? And God led the old man through the forest, though the old man thought he was just wandering on, trying to lose himself and forget the scolding voice of the old woman.
But God is good to older men. Hasn't He given me two little pigeons, who are almost always as cheerful as little pigeons should be? And God guided the old man through the forest, even though he thought he was just wandering around, trying to lose himself and forget the nagging voice of the old woman.
And after he had walked a long way through the dark green forest, he saw a little hut standing under the pine trees. There was no smoke coming from the chimney, but there was such a chattering in the hut you could hear it far away. It was like coming near a rookery at evening, or disturbing a lot of starlings. And as the old man came slowly nearer to the hut, he thought he saw little faces looking at him through the window and peeping through the door. He could not be sure, because they were gone so quickly. And all the time the [160] chattering went on louder and louder, till the old man nearly put his hands to his ears.
And after he had walked a long way through the dark green forest, he saw a little hut standing under the pine trees. There was no smoke coming from the chimney, but there was such a chattering in the hut you could hear it from far away. It was like passing by a rookery in the evening or disturbing a bunch of starlings. As the old man slowly approached the hut, he thought he saw tiny faces looking at him through the window and peeking through the door. He couldn't be sure, though, because they disappeared so quickly. Meanwhile, the chattering grew louder and louder until the old man nearly covered his ears. [160]
And then suddenly the chattering stopped. There was not a sound—no noise at all. The old man stood still. A squirrel dropped a fir cone close by, and the old man was startled by the fall of it, because everything else was so quiet.
And then suddenly, the chatter stopped. There was complete silence—no noise at all. The old man stood still. A squirrel dropped a pine cone nearby, and the old man was startled by the sound, since everything else was so quiet.
"Whatever there is in the hut, it won't be worse than the old woman," says the old man to himself. So he makes the sign of the holy Cross, and steps up to the little hut and takes a look through the door.
"Whatever's in the hut can't be worse than the old woman," the old man thinks to himself. He makes the sign of the Cross and approaches the little hut to peek inside through the door.
There was no one to be seen. You would have thought the hut was empty.
There was nobody around. You would have thought the hut was vacant.
The old man took a step inside, bending under the little low door. Still he could see nobody, only a great heap of rags and blankets on the sleeping-place on the top of the stove. The hut was as clean as if it had only that minute been swept by Maroosia herself. But in the middle of the floor there was a scrap of green leaf lying, and the old man knew in a moment that it was a scrap of green leaf from the top of a young turnip.
The old man stepped inside, bending under the low door. He still couldn't see anyone, just a big pile of rags and blankets on the sleeping area on top of the stove. The hut was as clean as if Maroosia herself had just swept it. But in the middle of the floor lay a piece of green leaf, and the old man immediately recognized it as a piece from the top of a young turnip.
And while the old man looked at it, the heap of blankets and rugs on the stove moved, first in one place and then in another. Then there [161] was a little laugh. Then another. And suddenly there was a great stir in the blankets, and they were all thrown back helter-skelter, and there were dozens and dozens of little queer children, laughing and laughing and laughing, and looking at the old man. And every child had a little turnip, and showed it to the old man and laughed.
And as the old man watched, the pile of blankets and rugs on the stove shifted, first in one spot and then in another. Then there was a little laugh. Then another. Suddenly, there was a big commotion in the blankets, and they were all tossed back chaotically, revealing dozens and dozens of small, strange children, giggling and giggling and giggling, all looking at the old man. Each child had a little turnip, which they held up to the old man and laughed.
Just then the door of the stove flew open, and out tumbled more of the little queer children, dozens and dozens of them. The more they came tumbling out into the hut, the more there seemed to be chattering in the stove and squeezing to get out one over the top of another. The noise of chattering and laughing would have made your head spin. And every one of the children out of the stove had a little turnip like the others, and waved it about and showed it to the old man, and laughed like anything.
Just then, the stove door swung open, and out tumbled more of the little strange kids, dozens and dozens of them. The more that came spilling out into the hut, the more seemed to be chattering in the stove, trying to get out one over the other. The sound of their chatter and laughter would have made your head spin. Each of the kids that came out of the stove had a little turnip like the others, waving it around and showing it to the old man, laughing like crazy.
"Ho," says the old man, "so you are the thieves who have stolen the turnips from the top of the dovecot?"
"Hey," says the old man, "so you’re the ones who stole the turnips from the top of the dovecot?"
"Yes," cried the children, and the chatter rattled as fast as hailstones on the roof. "Yes! yes! yes! We stole the turnips."
"Yeah," shouted the kids, and the chatter buzzed like hail hitting the roof. "Yes! Yes! Yes! We stole the turnips."
"How did you get on to the top of the dovecot when the door into the house was bolted and fast?"
"How did you manage to get on top of the dove house when the door to the house was locked tight?"
At that the children all burst out laughing, and did not answer a word.
At that, the kids all started laughing and didn’t say a word.
"Laugh you may," said the old man; "but it is I who get the scolding when the turnips fly away in the night."
"Laugh all you want," said the old man; "but I’m the one who gets in trouble when the turnips go missing at night."
"Never mind! never mind!" cried the children. "We'll pay for the turnips."
"Don't worry! Don't worry!" the kids shouted. "We'll cover the cost of the turnips."
"How can you pay for them?" asks the old man. "You have got nothing to pay with."
"How are you going to pay for them?" asks the old man. "You have nothing to pay with."
All the children chattered together, and looked at the old man and smiled. Then one of them said to the old man, "Are you hungry, grandfather?"
All the kids were chatting together, looking at the old man and smiling. Then one of them asked him, "Are you hungry, Grandpa?"
"Hungry!" says the old man. "Why, yes, of course I am, my dear. I've been looking for you all day, and I had to start without my dinner."
"Hungry!" says the old man. "Yeah, of course I am, my dear. I’ve been searching for you all day, and I had to start without my dinner."
"If you are hungry, open the cupboard behind you."
"If you're hungry, go ahead and open the cupboard behind you."
The old man opened the cupboard.
The old man opened the cabinet.
"Take out the tablecloth."
"Remove the tablecloth."
The old man took out the tablecloth.
The old man pulled out the tablecloth.
"Spread it on the table."
"Lay it out on the table."
The old man spread the tablecloth on the table.
The old man laid the tablecloth on the table.
"Now!" shouted the children, chattering like a thousand nests full of young birds, "we'll all sit down and have dinner."
"Now!" shouted the kids, chattering like a thousand nests full of baby birds, "let's all sit down and have dinner."
They pulled out the benches and gave the old man a chair at one end, and all crowded round the table ready to begin.
They took out the benches and gave the old man a chair at one end, and everyone gathered around the table, ready to start.
"But there's no food," said the old man.
"But there's no food," said the old man.
How they laughed!
How they laughed!
"Grandfather," one of them sings out from the other end of the table, "you just tell the tablecloth to turn inside out,"
"Grandpa," one of them calls from the far end of the table, "you just tell the tablecloth to flip inside out,"
"How?" says he.
"How?" he asks.
"Tell the tablecloth to turn inside out. That's easy enough."
"Tell the tablecloth to flip inside out. That's simple enough."
"There's no harm in doing that," thinks the old man; so he says to the tablecloth as firmly as he could, "Now then you, tablecloth, turn inside out!"
"There's no harm in doing that," thinks the old man; so he says to the tablecloth as firmly as he can, "Alright, tablecloth, turn inside out!"
The tablecloth hove itself up into the air, and rolled itself this way and that as if it were in a whirlwind, and then suddenly laid itself flat on the table again. And somehow or other it had covered itself with dishes and plates and wooden spoons with pictures on them, and bowls of soup and mushrooms and kasha, and meat and cakes and fish and ducks, and everything else you could think of, ready for the best dinner in the world.
The tablecloth lifted into the air and tossed itself around like it was caught in a whirlwind, then suddenly settled back down flat on the table. Somehow, it had filled itself with dishes, plates, and wooden spoons with designs on them, as well as bowls of soup, mushrooms, kasha, meat, cakes, fish, ducks, and everything else you could imagine, all set for the best dinner ever.
The chattering and laughing stopped, and the old man and those dozens [164] and dozens of little queer children set to work and ate everything on the table.
The chattering and laughing stopped, and the old man and all those little quirky kids got to work and ate everything on the table.
"Which of you washes the dishes?" asked the old man, when they had all done.
"Which of you is doing the dishes?" asked the old man, when they had all finished.
The children laughed.
The kids laughed.
"Tell the tablecloth to turn outside in."
"Tell the tablecloth to flip inside out."
"Tablecloth," says the old man, "turn outside in."
"Tablecloth," says the old man, "turn it inside out."
Up jumped the tablecloth with all the empty dishes and dirty plates and spoons, whirled itself this way and that in the air, and suddenly spread itself out flat again on the table, as clean and white as when it was taken out of the cupboard. There was not a dish or a bowl, or a spoon or a plate, or a knife to be seen; no, not even a crumb.
Up jumped the tablecloth with all the empty dishes and dirty plates and spoons, spun around in the air, and suddenly laid itself flat again on the table, as clean and white as when it came out of the cupboard. There wasn't a dish, bowl, spoon, plate, or knife in sight; not even a crumb.
"That's a good tablecloth," says the old man.
"That's a nice tablecloth," says the old man.
"See here, grandfather," shouted the children: "you take the tablecloth along with you, and say no more about those turnips."
"Look here, Grandpa," shouted the kids, "just take the tablecloth with you and don’t say anything more about those turnips."
"Well, I'm content with that," says the old man. And he folded up the tablecloth very carefully and put it away inside his shirt, and said he must be going.
"Well, I'm good with that," says the old man. And he carefully folded up the tablecloth and tucked it away inside his shirt, then said he had to go.
"Good-bye," says he, "and thank you for the dinner and the tablecloth."
"Goodbye," he says, "and thanks for the dinner and the tablecloth."
"Good-bye," say they, "and thank you for the turnips."
"Goodbye," they say, "and thanks for the turnips."
The old man made his way home, singing through the forest in his creaky old voice until he came near the little wooden house where he lived with the old woman. As soon as he came near there he slipped along like any mouse. And as soon as he put his head inside the door the old woman began,—
The old man walked home, singing through the forest in his shaky voice until he reached the small wooden house where he lived with the old woman. As soon as he got close, he crept in like a mouse. And the moment he poked his head inside the door, the old woman started,—
"Have you found the thieves, you old fool?"
"Have you found the thieves, you old fool?"
"I found the thieves."
"I found the robbers."
"Who were they?"
"Who were they?"
"They were a whole crowd of little queer children."
"They were a whole bunch of quirky kids."
"Have you given them a beating they'll remember?"
"Have you given them a beating they'll never forget?"
"No, I have not."
"Nope, I haven't."
"What? Bring them to me, and I'll teach them to steal my turnips!"
"What? Bring them to me, and I'll show them how to steal my turnips!"
"I haven't got them."
"I don't have them."
"What have you done with them?"
"What did you do with them?"
"I had dinner with them."
"I had dinner with them."
Well, at that the old woman flew into such a rage she could hardly speak. But speak she did—yes, and shout too and scream—and it was all the old man could do not to run away out of the cottage. But he stood still and listened, and thought of something else; and when she had done he said, "They paid for the turnips."
Well, at that, the old woman got so angry she could hardly talk. But talk she did—yes, and shout and scream too—and it was all the old man could do not to run away from the cottage. But he stayed there and listened, thinking of something else; and when she finished, he said, "They paid for the turnips."
"Paid for the turnips!" scolded the old woman. "A lot of children! What did they give you? Mushrooms? We can get them without losing our turnips."
"Paid for the turnips!" the old woman scolded. "A bunch of kids! What did they give you? Mushrooms? We can get those without sacrificing our turnips."
"They gave me a tablecloth," said the old man; "it's a very good tablecloth."
"They gave me a tablecloth," said the old man. "It's a really nice tablecloth."
He pulled it out of his shirt and spread it on the table; and as quickly as he could, before she began again, he said, "Tablecloth, turn inside out!"
He took it out of his shirt and laid it on the table; and as fast as he could, before she could start talking again, he said, "Tablecloth, turn inside out!"
The old woman stopped short, just when she was taking breath to scold with, when the tablecloth jumped up and danced in the air and settled on the table again, covered with things to eat and to drink. She smelt the meat, took a spoonful of the soup, and tried all the other dishes.
The old woman suddenly stopped, right as she was about to start scolding, when the tablecloth lifted and danced in the air before landing back on the table, now full of food and drinks. She smelled the meat, took a spoonful of the soup, and sampled all the other dishes.
"Look at all the washing up it will mean," says she.
"Look at all the dishes we’ll have to clean," she says.
"Tablecloth, turn outside in!" says the old man; and there was a whirl of white cloth and dishes and everything else, and then the tablecloth spread itself out on the table as clean as ever you could wish.
"Tablecloth, turn inside out!" says the old man; and there was a whirl of white cloth and dishes and everything else, and then the tablecloth spread itself out on the table as clean as you could ever want.
"That's not a bad tablecloth," says the old woman; "but, of course, they owed me something for stealing all those turnips."
"That's not a bad tablecloth," says the old woman; "but, of course, they owed me something for taking all those turnips."
The old man said nothing. He was very tired, and he just laid down and went to sleep.
The old man said nothing. He was so tired that he just lay down and went to sleep.
As soon as he was asleep the old woman took the tablecloth and hid it away in an iron chest, and put a tablecloth of her own in its place. "They were my turnips," says she, "and I don't see why he should have a share in the tablecloth. He's had a meal from it once at my expense, and once is enough." Then she lay down and went to sleep, grumbling to herself even in her dreams.
As soon as he fell asleep, the old woman took the tablecloth and hid it in an iron chest, replacing it with one of her own. "Those were my turnips," she said, "and I don’t see why he should get any part of the tablecloth. He had one meal from it at my expense, and that’s enough." Then she lay down and went to sleep, still grumbling to herself even in her dreams.
Early in the morning the old woman woke the old man and told him to go up to the dovecot and see how those turnips were getting on.
Early in the morning, the old woman woke the old man and told him to go up to the dove house and check on those turnips.
He got up and rubbed his eyes. When he saw the tablecloth on the table, the wish came to him to have a bite of food to begin the day with. So he stopped in the middle of putting on his shirt, and called to the tablecloth, "Tablecloth, turn inside out!"
He got up and rubbed his eyes. When he saw the tablecloth on the table, he suddenly wanted a bite to eat to start the day. So he paused in the middle of putting on his shirt and called to the tablecloth, "Tablecloth, turn inside out!"
Nothing happened. Why should anything happen? It was not the same tablecloth.
Nothing happened. Why should anything happen? It wasn’t the same tablecloth.
The old man told the old woman. "You should have made a good feast yesterday," says he, "for the tablecloth is no good any more. That is, it's no good that way; it's like any ordinary tablecloth."
The old man said to the old woman, "You should have prepared a nice feast yesterday," he said, "because the tablecloth isn’t useful anymore. I mean, it’s not useful like that; it’s just like any average tablecloth."
"Most tablecloths are," says the old woman. "But what are you dawdling about? Up you go and have a look at those turnips."
"Most tablecloths are," says the old woman. "But what are you wasting time for? Get up and check out those turnips."
The old man went climbing up the narrow twisting stairs. He held on with both hands for fear of falling, because they were so steep. He climbed to the top of the house, to the top of the tower, to the top of the dovecot, and looked at the turnips. He looked at the turnips, and he counted the turnips, and then he came slowly down the stairs again wondering what the old woman would say to him.
The old man climbed up the narrow, winding stairs. He held on with both hands, afraid of falling because they were so steep. He reached the top of the house, the top of the tower, the top of the dovecot, and looked at the turnips. He looked at the turnips, counted them, and then slowly made his way back down the stairs, wondering what the old woman would say to him.
"Well," says the old woman in her sharp voice, "are they doing nicely? Because if not, I know whose fault it is."
"Well," says the old woman in her sharp voice, "are they doing okay? Because if not, I know who's to blame."
"They are doing finely," said the old man; "but some of them have gone. Indeed, quite a lot of them have been stolen away."
"They're doing well," said the old man; "but some of them are gone. In fact, quite a few have been taken."
"Stolen away!" screamed the old woman. "How dare you stand there and tell me that? Didn't you find the thieves yesterday? Go and find those children again, and take a stick with you, and don't show yourself here till you can tell me that they won't steal again in a hurry."
"Stolen away!" yelled the old woman. "How could you stand there and say that? Didn't you catch the thieves yesterday? Go and find those kids again, take a stick with you, and don’t come back until you can assure me they won't steal again anytime soon."
"Let me have a bite to eat," begs the old man. "It's a long way to go on an empty stomach."
"Can I please have something to eat?" the old man pleads. "It's a long way to go on an empty stomach."
"Not a mouthful!" yells the old woman. "Off with you. Letting my turnips be stolen every night, and then talking to me about bites of food!"
"Not a chance!" shouts the old woman. "Get out of here. You let my turnips get stolen every night, and then you have the nerve to talk to me about food!"
So the old man went off again without his dinner, and hobbled away into the forest as quickly as he could to get out of earshot of the old woman's scolding tongue.
So the old man left again without his dinner and limped away into the forest as fast as he could to get out of range of the old woman's nagging.
As soon as he was out of sight the old woman stopped screaming after him, and went into the house and opened the iron chest and took out the tablecloth the children had given the old man, and laid it on the table instead of her own. She told it to turn inside out, and up it flew and whirled about and flopped down flat again, all covered with good things. She ate as much as she could hold. Then she told the tablecloth to turn outside in, and folded it up and hid it away again in the iron chest.
As soon as he was out of sight, the old woman stopped yelling after him, went into the house, opened the iron chest, and pulled out the tablecloth the children had given the old man. She spread it on the table instead of her own. She told it to turn inside out, and it flew up, spun around, and landed flat again, now covered with delicious food. She ate as much as she could. Then she told the tablecloth to turn outside in, folded it up, and tucked it away again in the iron chest.
Meanwhile the old man tightened his belt, because he was so hungry. He hobbled along through the green forest till he came to the little hut standing under the pine trees. There was no smoke coming from the chimney, but there was such a chattering you would have thought that all the Vanyas and Maroosias in Holy Russia were talking to each other inside.
Meanwhile, the old man tightened his belt because he was really hungry. He limped through the green forest until he reached the little hut sitting under the pine trees. There was no smoke coming from the chimney, but there was so much chatter that you would think all the Vanyas and Maroosias in Holy Russia were talking to each other inside.
"I knew it was you," said the old man.
"I knew it was you," the old man said.
"Of course it was us," cried the children. "We stole the turnips."
"Of course it was us," shouted the kids. "We stole the turnips."
"But how did you get to the top of the dovecot when the door into the house was bolted and fast?"
"But how did you get to the top of the dovecot when the door to the house was locked tight?"
The children laughed and laughed and did not answer a word.
The kids laughed and laughed and didn’t say a word.
"Laugh you may," says the old man; "but it is I who get the scolding when the turnips fly away in the night."
"Laugh all you want," says the old man; "but I'm the one who gets yelled at when the turnips disappear at night."
"Never mind! never mind!" cried the children. "We'll pay for the turnips."
"Don't worry! Don't worry!" shouted the kids. "We'll pay for the turnips."
"All very well," says the old man; "but that tablecloth of yours—it was fine yesterday, but this morning it would not give me even a glass of tea and a hunk of black bread."
"Sounds good," says the old man; "but that tablecloth of yours—it looked great yesterday, but this morning it didn’t even get me a glass of tea and a slice of black bread."
At that the faces of the little queer children were troubled and grave. For a moment or two they all chattered together, and took no notice of the old man. Then one of them said,—
At that, the little odd kids looked worried and serious. For a minute or two, they all chatted among themselves and ignored the old man. Then one of them said,—
"Well, this time we'll give you something better. We'll give you a goat."
"Well, this time we’ll give you something better. We’ll give you a goat."
"A goat?" says the old man.
"A goat?" says the old man.
"It's a good enough goat," says the old man; "I don't see anything wrong with him."
"It's a decent goat," says the old man; "I don't see anything wrong with him."
"It's better than that," cried the children. "You tell it to sneeze."
"It's even better than that," shouted the kids. "You just tell it to sneeze."
The old man thought the children might be laughing at him, but he did not care, and he remembered the tablecloth. So he took off his hat and bowed to the goat. "Sneeze, goat," says he.
The old man thought the kids might be laughing at him, but he didn’t mind, and he remembered the tablecloth. So he took off his hat and bowed to the goat. "Sneeze, goat," he said.
And instantly the goat started sneezing as if it would shake itself to pieces. And as it sneezed, good gold pieces flew from it in all directions, till the ground was thick with them.
And suddenly the goat began sneezing like it was about to fall apart. As it sneezed, shiny gold coins went flying everywhere, covering the ground.
"That's enough," said the children hurriedly; "tell him to stop, for all this gold is no use to us, and it's such a bother having to sweep it away."
"That's enough," the kids said quickly; "tell him to stop, because all this gold is useless to us, and it's such a hassle having to clean it up."
"Stop sneezing, goat," says the old man; and the goat stopped sneezing, and stood there panting and out of breath in the middle of the sea of gold pieces.
"Stop sneezing, goat," says the old man; and the goat stopped sneezing, standing there panting and out of breath in the middle of the sea of gold coins.
The children began kicking the gold pieces about, spreading them by walking through them as if they were dead leaves. My old father used to say that those gold pieces are lying about still for anybody to [172] pick up; but I doubt if he knew just where to look for them, or he would have had better clothes on his back and a little more food on the table. But who knows? Some day we may come upon that little hut somewhere in the forest, and then we shall know what to look for.
The kids started kicking the gold coins around, scattering them like dead leaves as they walked through them. My dad used to say those gold coins are still lying around for anyone to [172] pick up; but I doubt he really knew where to find them, or he would’ve had nicer clothes and a bit more food on the table. But who knows? One day we might stumble upon that little hut somewhere in the woods, and then we’ll know what to search for.
The children laughed and chattered and kicked the gold pieces this way and that into the green bushes. Then they brought the old man into the hut and gave him a bowl of kasha to eat, because he had had no dinner. There was no magic about the kasha; but it was good enough kasha for all that, and hunger made it better. When the old man had finished the kasha and drunk a glass of tea and smoked a little pipe, he got up and made a low bow and thanked the children. And the children tied a rope to the goat and sent the old man home with it. He hobbled away through the forest, and as he went he looked back, and there were the little queer children all dancing together, and he heard them chattering and shouting: "Who stole the turnips? We stole the turnips. Who paid for the turnips? We paid for the turnips. Who stole the tablecloth? Who will pay for the tablecloth? Who will steal turnips again? We will steal turnips again."
The kids laughed and chatted while kicking the gold coins around into the green bushes. Then they brought the old man into the hut and gave him a bowl of kasha to eat since he hadn’t had dinner. There was nothing magical about the kasha, but it was decent enough, and hunger made it taste even better. Once the old man finished the kasha, drank a glass of tea, and smoked a little pipe, he stood up, bowed politely, and thanked the kids. The kids tied a rope to the goat and sent the old man home with it. He hobbled away through the forest, and as he walked, he looked back to see the little quirky kids all dancing together, and he heard them chatting and shouting: "Who stole the turnips? We stole the turnips. Who paid for the turnips? We paid for the turnips. Who stole the tablecloth? Who will pay for the tablecloth? Who will steal turnips again? We will steal turnips again."
But the old man was too pleased with the goat to give much heed to [173] what they said; and he hobbled home through the green forest as fast as he could, with the goat trotting and walking behind him, pulling leaves off the bushes to chew as they hurried along.
But the old man was so happy with the goat that he didn't really pay attention to what they were saying; and he limped home through the lush forest as quickly as he could, with the goat following behind him, munching on leaves from the bushes as they made their way.
The old woman was waiting in the doorway of the house. She was still as angry as ever.
The old woman stood in the doorway of the house, as angry as ever.
"Have you beaten the children?" she screamed. "Have you beaten the children for stealing my good turnips?"
"Have you hit the kids?" she yelled. "Have you hit the kids for taking my good turnips?"
"No," said the old man; "they paid for the turnips."
"No," said the old man; "they paid for the turnips."
"What did they pay?"
"What was their payment?"
"They gave me this goat."
"They gave me this goat."
"That skinny old goat! I have three already, and the worst of them is better than that."
"That scrawny old goat! I already have three, and the worst of them is better than that."
"It has a cold in the head," says the old man.
"It’s a cold in the head," says the old man.
"Worse than ever!" screams the old woman.
"Worse than ever!" yells the old woman.
"Wait a minute," says the old man as quickly as he could, to stop her scolding.—"Sneeze, goat."
"Hold on a second," says the old man as fast as he can to interrupt her scolding. —"Sneeze, goat."
And the goat began to shake itself almost to bits, sneezing and sneezing and sneezing. The good gold pieces flew all ways at once. And the old woman threw herself after the gold pieces, picking them up like an old hen picking up corn. As fast as she picked them up more gold pieces came showering down on her like heavy gold hail, beating [174] her on her head and her hands as she grubbed after those that had fallen already.
And the goat started shaking itself like crazy, sneezing and sneezing and sneezing. The shiny gold coins flew everywhere. The old woman dove after the coins, picking them up like a hen scratching for feed. Every time she gathered some, even more gold coins came pouring down on her like heavy gold hail, hitting her on the head and hands while she searched for the ones that had already fallen. [174]
"Stop sneezing, goat," says the old man; and the goat stood there tired and panting, trying to get its breath. But the old woman did not look up till she had gathered everyone of the gold pieces. When she did look up, she said,—
"Stop sneezing, goat," says the old man; and the goat stood there tired and panting, trying to catch its breath. But the old woman didn’t look up until she had collected every single gold piece. When she finally looked up, she said,—
"There's no supper for you. I've had supper already."
"There's no dinner for you. I've already eaten."
The old man said nothing. He tied up the goat to the doorpost of the house, where it could eat the green grass. Then he went into the house and lay down, and fell asleep at once, because he was an old man and had done a lot of walking.
The old man didn’t say a word. He tied the goat to the doorpost of the house, letting it eat the green grass. Then he went inside, lay down, and fell asleep immediately, because he was an old man and had walked a lot.
As soon as he was asleep the old woman untied the goat and took it away and hid it in the bushes, and tied up one of her own goats instead. "They were my turnips," says she to herself, "and I don't see why he should have a share in the gold." Then she went in, and lay down grumbling to herself.
As soon as he fell asleep, the old woman untied the goat, took it away, hid it in the bushes, and tied up one of her own goats instead. "Those were my turnips," she said to herself, "and I don't see why he should get any of the gold." Then she went inside and lay down, grumbling to herself.
Early in the morning she woke the old man.
Early in the morning, she woke the old man.
"Get up, you lazy fellow," says she; "you would lie all day and let all the thieves in the world come in and steal my turnips. Up with you to the dovecot and see how my turnips are getting on."
"Get up, you lazy guy," she says; "you would just lie around all day and let all the thieves in the world come in and steal my turnips. Get up and go to the dovecot to check on how my turnips are doing."
The old man got up and rubbed his eyes, and climbed up the rickety stairs, creak, creak, creak, holding on with both hands, till he came to the top of the house, to the top of the tower, to the top of the dovecot, and looked at the turnips.
The old man got up and rubbed his eyes, then climbed the shaky stairs, creak, creak, creak, gripping the railing with both hands until he reached the top of the house, the peak of the tower, the summit of the dovecot, and looked at the turnips.
He was afraid to come down, for there were hardly any turnips left at all.
He was scared to come down because there were barely any turnips left.
And when he did come down, the scolding the old woman gave him was worse than the other two scoldings rolled into one. She was so angry that she shook like a rag in the high wind, and the old man put both hands to his ears and hobbled away into the forest.
And when he finally came down, the old woman’s yelling at him was worse than the other two combined. She was so furious that she shook like a rag in a strong wind, and the old man covered his ears with both hands and limped off into the forest.
He hobbled along as fast as he could hobble, until he came to the hut under the pine trees. This time the little queer children were not hiding under the blankets or in the stove, or chattering in the hut. They were all over the roof of the hut, dancing and crawling about. Some of them were even sitting on the chimney. And everyone of the little queer children was playing with a turnip. As soon as they saw the old man they all came tumbling off the roof, one after another, head over heels, like a lot of peas rolling off a shovel.
He hobbled along as quickly as he could until he reached the hut under the pine trees. This time, the little odd children weren't hiding under the blankets or in the stove, or chattering inside the hut. They were all over the roof of the hut, dancing and crawling around. Some of them were even sitting on the chimney. And every one of the little odd children was playing with a turnip. As soon as they saw the old man, they all tumbled off the roof, one after the other, head over heels, like a bunch of peas rolling off a shovel.
"We stole the turnips!" they shouted, before the old man could say anything at all.
"We stole the turnips!" they shouted, before the old man could say anything.
"I know you did," says the old man; "but that does not make it any better for me. And it is I who get the scolding when the turnips fly away in the night."
"I know you did," says the old man; "but that doesn't make it any better for me. And I'm the one who gets scolded when the turnips disappear at night."
"Never again!" shouted the children.
“Never again!” yelled the kids.
"I'm glad to hear that," says the old man.
"I'm glad to hear that," says the old man.
"And we'll pay for the turnips."
"And we'll cover the cost of the turnips."
"Thank you kindly," says the old man. He hadn't the heart to be angry with those little queer children.
"Thank you very much," says the old man. He couldn't bring himself to be angry with those strange little kids.
Three or four of them ran into the hut and came out again with a wooden whistle, a regular whistle-pipe, such as shepherds use. They gave it to the old man.
Three or four of them ran into the hut and came out again with a wooden whistle, a typical whistle-pipe that shepherds use. They handed it to the old man.
"I can never play that," says the old man. "I don't know one tune from another; and if I did, my old fingers are as stiff as oak twigs."
"I can never play that," says the old man. "I don't know one song from another; and even if I did, my old fingers are as stiff as oak twigs."
"Blow in it," cried the children; and all the others came crowding round, laughing and chattering and whispering to each other. "Is he going to blow in it?" they asked. "He is going to blow in it." How they laughed!
"Blow into it," shouted the kids; and everyone else gathered around, laughing, chatting, and whispering to each other. "Is he going to blow into it?" they asked. "He is going to blow into it." They laughed so much!
The old man took the whistle, and gathered his breath and puffed out his cheeks, and blew in the whistle-pipe as hard as he could. And before he could take the whistle from his lips, three lively whips had [177] slipped out of it, and were beating him as hard as they could go, although there was nobody to hold them. Phew! phew! phew! The three whips came down on him one after the other.
The old man picked up the whistle, took a deep breath, puffed out his cheeks, and blew into the whistle as hard as he could. Before he could pull the whistle away from his lips, three energetic whips had [177] shot out of it and started hitting him as hard as they could, even though no one was holding them. Phew! phew! phew! The three whips came down on him one after another.
"Blow again!" the children shouted, laughing as if they were mad. "Blow again—quick, quick, quick!—and tell the whips to get into the whistle."
"Blow again!" the kids yelled, laughing like they were crazy. "Blow again—hurry, hurry, hurry!—and tell the whips to get into the whistle."
The old man did not wait to be told twice. He blew for all he was worth, and instantly the three whips stopped beating him. "Into the whistle!" he cried; and the three lively whips shot up into the whistle, like three snakes going into a hole. He could hardly have believed they had been out at all if it had not been for the soreness of his back.
The old man didn't need to be told twice. He blew his whistle with all his strength, and immediately the three whips stopped hitting him. "Into the whistle!" he shouted, and the three energetic whips shot up into the whistle, like three snakes going into a hole. He could hardly believe they had been out at all if it hadn't been for the ache in his back.
"You take that home," cried the children. "That'll pay for the turnips, and put everything right."
"You take that home," the kids shouted. "That'll cover the turnips and make everything okay."
"Who knows?" said the old man; and he thanked the children, and set off home through the green forest.
"Who knows?" said the old man. He thanked the kids and headed home through the green forest.
"Good-bye," cried the little queer children. But as soon as he had started they forgot all about him. When he looked round to wave his hand to them, not one of them was thinking of him. They were up again on the roof of the hut, jumping over each other and dancing and crawling about, and rolling each other down the roof and climbing up [178] again, as if they had been doing nothing else all day, and were going to do nothing else till the end of the world.
"Goodbye," shouted the little strange kids. But once he left, they forgot all about him. When he turned to wave goodbye, not a single one of them was thinking of him. They were back on the roof of the hut, jumping over each other, dancing, crawling around, rolling each other down the roof, and climbing back up [178] again, as if they had done nothing else all day and planned to keep doing that forever.
The old man hobbled home through the green forest with the whistle stuck safely away into his shirt. As soon as he came to the door of the hut, the old woman, who was sitting inside counting the gold pieces, jumped up and started her scolding.
The old man limped home through the green forest with the whistle tucked securely into his shirt. As soon as he reached the door of the hut, the old woman, who was inside counting the gold coins, jumped up and began her scolding.
"What have the children tricked you with this time?" she screamed at him.
"What have the kids pulled on you this time?" she yelled at him.
"They gave me a whistle-pipe," says the old man, "and they are not going to steal the turnips any more."
"They gave me a whistle-pipe," says the old man, "and they're not going to steal the turnips anymore."
"A whistle-pipe!" she screamed. "What's the good of that? It's worse than the tablecloth and the skinny old goat."
"A whistle-pipe!" she shouted. "What good is that? It's worse than the tablecloth and that skinny old goat."
The old man said nothing.
The elderly man said nothing.
"Give it to me!" screamed the old woman. "They were my turnips, so it is my whistle-pipe."
"Give it to me!" screamed the old woman. "Those were my turnips, so it's my whistle-pipe."
"Well, whatever you do, don't blow in it," says the old man, and he hands over the whistle-pipe.
"Well, whatever you do, don’t blow into it," says the old man as he hands over the whistle-pipe.
She wouldn't listen to him.
She wouldn’t listen to him.
"What?" says she; "I must not blow my own whistle-pipe?"
"What?" she says. "I can't toot my own horn?"
And with that she put the whistle-pipe to her lips and blew.
And with that, she put the whistle to her lips and blew.
Out jumped the three lively whips, flew up in the air, and began to beat her—phew! phew! phew!—one after another. If they made the old man sore, it was nothing to what they did to the cross old woman.
Out jumped the three lively whips, flew up in the air, and started to hit her—phew! phew! phew!—one after another. If they made the old man sore, it was nothing compared to what they did to the grumpy old woman.
"Stop them! Stop them!" she screamed, running this way and that in the hut, with the whips flying after her beating her all the time. "I'll never scold again. I am to blame. I stole the magic tablecloth, and put an old one instead of it. I hid it in the iron chest." She ran to the iron chest and opened it, and pulled out the tablecloth. "Stop them! Stop them!" she screamed, while the whips laid it on hard and fast, one after the other. "I am to blame. The goat that sneezes gold pieces is hidden in the bushes. The goat by the door is one of the old ones. I wanted all the gold for myself."
"Stop them! Stop them!" she yelled, running back and forth in the hut, with the whips flying after her, hitting her all the time. "I'll never scold again. It’s my fault. I took the magic tablecloth and replaced it with an old one. I hid it in the iron chest." She rushed to the iron chest, opened it, and pulled out the tablecloth. "Stop them! Stop them!" she screamed, as the whips struck hard and fast, one after the other. "It’s my fault. The goat that sneezes gold coins is hidden in the bushes. The goat by the door is one of the old ones. I wanted all the gold for myself."
All this time the old man was trying to get hold of the whistle-pipe. But the old woman was running about the hut so fast, with the whips flying after her and beating her, that he could not get it out of her hands. At last he grabbed it. "Into the whistle," says he, and put it to his lips and blew.
All this time, the old man was trying to grab the whistle-pipe. But the old woman was darting around the hut so quickly, with the whips flying after her and hitting her, that he couldn’t get it out of her hands. Finally, he caught it. "Into the whistle," he said, and put it to his lips and blew.
"That's all right," says the old man; and he fetched the sneezing goat out of the bushes and made it sneeze a little gold, just to be sure that it was that goat and no other. Then he laid the tablecloth on the table and told it to turn inside out. Up it flew, and came down again with the best dinner that ever was cooked, only waiting to be eaten. And the old man and the old woman sat down and ate till they could eat no more. The old woman rubbed herself now and again. And the old man rubbed himself too. But there was never a cross word between them, and they went to bed singing like nightingales.
"That's okay," says the old man; and he brought the sneezing goat out from the bushes and made it sneeze a little gold, just to make sure it was that goat and not another. Then he laid the tablecloth on the table and told it to turn inside out. Up it flew and came down again with the best dinner ever cooked, just waiting to be eaten. The old man and the old woman sat down and ate until they couldn't eat anymore. The old woman rubbed her tummy now and then. And the old man rubbed his too. But there was never a harsh word between them, and they went to bed singing like nightingales.
"Is that the end?" Maroosia always asked.
"Is that it?" Maroosia always asked.
"Is that all?" asked Vanya, though he knew it was not.
"Is that it?" asked Vanya, even though he knew it wasn't.
"Not quite," said old Peter; "but the tale won't go any quicker than my old tongue."
"Not really," said old Peter; "but the story won’t go any faster than my old tongue."
In the morning the old woman had forgotten about her promise. And just from habit, she set about scolding the old man as if the whips had never jumped out of the whistle. She scolded him for sleeping too long, sent him upstairs, with a lot of cross words after him, to go to the top of the dovecot to see how those turnips were getting on.
In the morning, the old woman had completely forgotten about her promise. Out of habit, she started scolding the old man as if the whips had never come out of the whistle. She criticized him for sleeping in, and sent him upstairs, throwing a bunch of harsh words after him, to check on how those turnips were doing at the top of the dovecot.
After a little the old man came down.
After a while, the old man came down.
"The turnips are coming on grandly," says he, "and not a single one has gone in the night. I told you the children said they would not steal any more."
"The turnips are growing really well," he says, "and not a single one has gone missing overnight. I told you the kids said they wouldn't steal anymore."
"I don't believe you," said the old woman. "I'll see for myself. And if any are gone, you shall pay for it, and pay for it well."
"I don't believe you," said the old woman. "I'll find out myself. And if any are missing, you'll pay for it, and you'll pay dearly."
Up she jumped, and tried to climb the stairs. But the stairs were narrow and steep and twisting. She tried and tried, and could not get up at all. So she gets angrier than ever, and starts scolding the old man again.
Up she jumped and tried to climb the stairs. But the stairs were narrow, steep, and twisting. She kept trying and couldn’t make it up at all. So she got angrier than ever and started scolding the old man again.
"You must carry me up," says she.
"You have to carry me up," she says.
"I have to hold on with both hands, or I couldn't get up myself," says the old man.
"I have to grip with both hands, or I wouldn't be able to get up," says the old man.
"I'll get in the flour sack, and you must carry me up with your teeth," says she; "they're strong enough."
"I'll get into the flour sack, and you have to carry me up with your teeth," she says; "they're strong enough."
And the old woman got into the flour sack.
And the old woman climbed into the flour sack.
"Don't ask me any questions," says the old man; and he took the sack in his teeth and began slowly climbing up the stairs, holding on with both hands.
"Don't ask me any questions," says the old man; then he bit onto the sack and started to climb the stairs slowly, using both hands to hold on.
He climbed and climbed, but he did not climb fast enough for the old woman.
He kept climbing and climbing, but he wasn’t climbing fast enough for the old woman.
"Are we at the top?" says she.
"Are we at the top?" she asks.
The old man said nothing, but went on, climbing up and up, nearly dead with the weight of the old woman in the sack which he was holding in his teeth.
The old man said nothing, but continued climbing higher and higher, nearly exhausted from the weight of the old woman in the sack he was holding in his teeth.
He climbed a little further, and the old woman screamed out,—
He climbed a little higher, and the old woman yelled out,—
"Are we at the top now? We must be at the top. Let me out, you old fool!"
"Are we at the top now? We have to be at the top. Let me out, you old fool!"
The old man said nothing; he climbed on and on.
The old man didn't say a word; he kept climbing higher and higher.
The old woman raged in the flour sack. She jumped about in the sack, and screamed at the old man,—
The old woman went wild in the flour sack. She bounced around in the sack and yelled at the old man,—
"Are we near the top now? Answer me, can't you! Answer me at once, or you'll pay for it later. Are we near the top?"
"Are we close to the top now? Answer me, can’t you! Answer me right away, or you’ll regret it later. Are we close to the top?"
"Very near," said the old man.
"Very close," said the old man.
And as he opened his mouth to say that the sack slipped from between his teeth, and bump, bump, bumpety bump, the old woman in the sack fell all the way to the very bottom, bumping on every step. That was the end of her.
And as he opened his mouth to say that the sack slipped from between his teeth, and bump, bump, bumpety bump, the old woman in the sack fell all the way to the bottom, hitting every step. That was the end of her.
After that the old man lived alone in the hut. When he wanted tobacco or clothes or a new axe, he made the goat sneeze some gold pieces, and off he went to the town with plenty of money in his pocket. When he [183] wanted his dinner he had only to lay the tablecloth. He never had any washing up to do, because the tablecloth did it for him. When he wanted to get rid of troublesome guests, he gave them the whistle to blow. And when he was lonely and wanted company, he went to the little hut under the pine trees and played with the little queer children.
After that, the old man lived alone in the hut. When he needed tobacco, clothes, or a new axe, he would make the goat sneeze out some gold coins, and off he went to town with plenty of cash in his pocket. When he wanted dinner, he just had to lay the tablecloth. He never had to do any cleaning up because the tablecloth took care of it for him. When he wanted to get rid of annoying guests, he handed them the whistle to blow. And when he felt lonely and wanted some company, he went to the little hut under the pine trees and played with the little strange children.

LITTLE MASTER MISERY.

Once upon a time there were two brothers, peasants, and one was kind and the other was cunning. And the cunning one made money and became rich—very rich—so rich that he thought himself far too good for the village. He went off to the town, and dressed in fine furs, and clothed his wife in rich brocades, and made friends among the merchants, and began to live as merchants live, eating all day long, no longer like a simple peasant who eats kasha one day, kasha the next day, and for a change kasha on the third day also. And always he grew richer and richer.
Once upon a time, there were two brothers who were both peasants. One was kind, and the other was clever. The clever one found ways to make money and became incredibly wealthy—so wealthy that he believed he was too good for the village. He moved to the town, dressed in luxurious furs, dressed his wife in expensive fabrics, and started socializing with the merchants. He began to live like a merchant, eating all day long, no longer like a simple peasant who had kasha for one meal, kasha for the next meal, and for a change, kasha again on the third day. And he continued to grow richer and richer.
It was very different with the kind one. He lent money to a neighbour, and the neighbour never paid it back. He sowed before the last frost, and lost all his crops. His horse went lame. His cow gave no milk. If [185] his hens laid eggs, they were stolen; and if he set a night-line in the river, some one else always pulled it out and stole the fish and the hooks. Everything went wrong with him, and each day saw him poorer than the day before. At last there came a time when he had not a crumb of bread in the house. He and his wife were thin as sticks because they had nothing to eat, and the children were crying all day long because of their little empty stomachs. From morning till night he dug and worked, struggling against poverty like a fish against the ice; but it was no good. Things went from bad to worse.
It was completely different for the kind one. He lent money to a neighbor, and the neighbor never paid him back. He planted his seeds before the last frost and lost all his crops. His horse went lame. His cow stopped giving milk. If his hens laid eggs, they were stolen; and if he set up a fishing line in the river, someone always came along, pulled it out, and took the fish and hooks. Everything went wrong for him, and each day he found himself poorer than the day before. Finally, there came a time when he didn't have a single crumb of bread in the house. He and his wife were as thin as sticks because they had nothing to eat, and the kids cried all day long from their empty stomachs. From morning till night, he dug and worked, fighting against poverty like a fish struggling under the ice; but it was no use. Things just kept getting worse.
At last his wife said to him: "You must go to the town and see that rich brother of yours. He will surely not refuse to give you a little help."
At last, his wife said to him, "You need to go to town and visit that wealthy brother of yours. He’s definitely not going to turn down the chance to give you some help."
And he said: "Truly, wife, there is nothing else to be done. I will go to the town, and perhaps my rich brother will help me. I am sure he would not let my children starve. After all, he is their uncle."
And he said: "Honestly, wife, there's nothing else we can do. I’m going to the town, and maybe my wealthy brother will help me. I'm sure he wouldn't let my kids go hungry. After all, he is their uncle."
So he took his stick and tramped off to the town.
So he grabbed his stick and headed off to the town.
"Dear brother of mine, I beg you help me, even if only a little. My wife and children are without bread. All day long they sit hungry and waiting, and I have no food to give them."
"Dear brother, I’m pleading for your help, even just a little. My wife and kids have no food. They’ve been sitting hungry all day, and I have nothing to feed them."
The rich brother looks at him, and hums and strokes his beard. Then says he: "I will help you. But, of course, you must do something in return. Stay here and work for me, and at the end of a week you shall have the help you have earned."
The rich brother looks at him, hums, and strokes his beard. Then he says, "I'll help you. But, of course, you need to do something in return. Stick around and work for me, and by the end of the week, you'll get the help you've earned."
The poor brother thanked him, and bowed and kissed his hand, and praised God for the kindness of his brother's heart, and set instantly to work. For a whole week he slaved, and scarcely slept. He cleaned out the stables and cut the wood, swept the yard, drew water from the well, and ran errands for the cook. And at the end of the week his brother called him, and gave him a single loaf of bread.
The poor brother thanked him, bowed, kissed his hand, and praised God for his brother's kindness, then immediately got to work. For an entire week, he worked hard and barely slept. He cleaned the stables, chopped wood, swept the yard, drew water from the well, and ran errands for the cook. At the end of the week, his brother called him and gave him a single loaf of bread.
"You must not forget," says the rich brother, "that I have fed you all the week you have been here, and all that food counts in the payment."
"You shouldn't forget," says the rich brother, "that I've been feeding you all week while you've been here, and all that food counts towards your payment."
The poor brother thanked him, and was setting off to carry the loaf to his wife and children when the rich brother called him back.
The poor brother thanked him and was about to leave to take the loaf to his wife and kids when the rich brother called him back.
"Stop a minute," said he; "I would like you to know that I am well disposed towards you. To-morrow is my name-day. Come to the feast, and bring your wife with you."
"Hold on a second," he said; "I want you to know that I have good feelings about you. Tomorrow is my name day. Come to the celebration, and bring your wife along."
"How can I do that, brother? Your friends are rich merchants, with fine clothes, and boots on their feet. And I have nothing but my old coat, and my legs are bound in rags and my feet shuffle along in straw slippers. I do not want to shame you before your guests."
"How can I do that, brother? Your friends are wealthy merchants, dressed in fine clothes and wearing boots. And I have nothing but my worn-out coat, my legs are wrapped in rags, and I'm shuffling along in straw slippers. I don't want to embarrass you in front of your guests."
"Never mind about that," says the rich brother; "we will find a place for you."
"Don't worry about that," says the wealthy brother; "we'll find a spot for you."
"Very good, brother, and thank you kindly. God be praised for having given you a tender heart."
"That's great, brother, and thank you so much. Praise God for giving you a compassionate heart."
And the poor brother, though he was tired out after all the work he had done, set off home as fast as he could to take the bread to his wife and children.
And the poor brother, even though he was exhausted from all the work he had done, hurried home as quickly as he could to bring the bread to his wife and kids.
"He might have given you more than that," said his wife.
"He could have given you more than that," his wife said.
"But listen," said he; "what do you think of this? To-morrow we are invited, you and I, as guests, to go to a great feast."
"But listen," he said, "what do you think about this? Tomorrow, you and I are invited as guests to a big feast."
"What do you mean? A feast? Who has invited us?"
"What do you mean? A feast? Who invited us?"
"My brother has invited us. To-morrow is his name-day. I always told [188] you he had a kind heart. We shall be well fed, and I dare say we shall be able to bring back something for the children."
"My brother has invited us. Tomorrow is his name day. I always told you he had a kind heart. We'll get a good meal, and I'm sure we can bring back something for the kids."
"A pleasure like that does not often come our way," said his wife.
"A pleasure like that doesn't come our way very often," said his wife.
So early in the morning they got up, and walked all the way to the town, so as not to shame the rich brother by putting up their old cart in the yard beside the merchants' fine carriages. They came to the rich brother's house, and found the guests all assembled and making merry; rich merchants and their plump wives, all eating and laughing and drinking and talking.
So early in the morning, they got up and walked all the way to town to avoid embarrassing their wealthy brother by parking their old cart next to the merchants' fancy carriages. They arrived at the rich brother's house and found all the guests gathered and having a good time—wealthy merchants and their well-fed wives, all eating, laughing, drinking, and chatting.
They wished a long life to the rich brother, and the poor brother wanted to make a speech, congratulating him on his name-day. But the rich brother scarcely thanked him, because he was so busy entertaining the rich merchants and their plump, laughing wives. He was pressing food on his guests, now this, now that, and calling to the servants to keep their glasses filled and their plates full of all the tastiest kinds of food. As for the poor brother and his wife, the rich one forgot all about them, and they got nothing to eat and never a drop to drink. They just sat there with empty plates and empty glasses, [189] watching how the others ate and drank. The poor brother laughed with the rest, because he did not wish to show that he had been forgotten.
They wished the rich brother a long life, and the poor brother wanted to give a speech to congratulate him on his name-day. But the rich brother barely acknowledged him because he was too busy entertaining the wealthy merchants and their chubby, laughing wives. He was piling food on his guests, serving them one dish after another, and calling for the servants to keep their glasses full and their plates overflowing with all kinds of delicious food. As for the poor brother and his wife, the rich one completely overlooked them, and they got nothing to eat or drink. They just sat there with empty plates and glasses, [189] watching everyone else enjoy their meal. The poor brother laughed along with the others because he didn’t want to reveal that he had been ignored.
The dinner came to an end. One by one the guests went up to the giver of the feast to thank him for his good cheer. And the poor brother too got up from the bench, and bowed low before his brother and thanked him.
The dinner wrapped up. One by one, the guests approached the host to thank him for the great time. Even the poor brother got up from the bench, bowed deeply to his brother, and expressed his gratitude.
The guests went home, drunken and joyful. A fine noise they made, as people do on these occasions, shouting jokes to each other and singing songs at the top of their voices.
The guests headed home, feeling drunk and happy. They were quite noisy, just like people tend to be at these kinds of events, shouting jokes to one another and singing songs at the top of their lungs.
The poor brother and his wife went home empty and sad. All that long way they had walked, and now they had to walk it again, and the feast was over, and never a bite had they had in their mouths, nor a drop in their gullets.
The poor brother and his wife went home feeling empty and sad. They had walked a long way, and now they had to walk it all over again. The feast was over, and they hadn’t eaten a single bite or had even a drop to drink.
"Come, wife," says the poor brother as he trudged along, "let us sing a song like the others."
"Come on, honey," says the tired brother as he walks, "let's sing a song like everyone else."
"What a fool you are!" says his wife. Hungry and cross she was, as even Maroosia would be after a day like that watching other people stuff themselves. "What a fool you are!" says she. "People may very well sing when they have eaten tasty dishes and drunk good wine. But [190] what reason have you got for making a merry noise in the night?"
"What a fool you are!" his wife says. She was hungry and upset, just like anyone would be after a day spent watching others enjoy their meals. "What a fool you are!" she repeats. "People might sing when they've eaten delicious food and drank good wine. But what reason do you have to make a joyful noise at night?" [190]
"Why, my dear" says he, "we have been at my brother's name-day feast. I am ashamed to go home without a song. I'll sing. I'll sing so that everyone shall think he loaded us with good things like the rest."
"Why, my dear," he says, "we’ve just been at my brother's name-day feast. I’m embarrassed to go home without singing. I’ll sing. I’ll sing so that everyone will think he treated us to as many good things as everyone else."
"Well, sing if you like; but you'll sing by yourself."
"Go ahead and sing if you want; just know you'll be singing on your own."
So the peasant, the poor brother, started singing a song with his dry throat. He lifted his voice and sang like the rest, while his wife trudged silently beside him.
So the peasant, the poor guy, started singing a song with his dry throat. He raised his voice and sang like everyone else, while his wife walked quietly beside him.
But as he sang it seemed to the peasant that he heard two voices singing—his own and another's. He stopped, and asked his wife,—
But as he sang, the peasant felt like he was hearing two voices—his own and someone else's. He stopped and asked his wife, —
"Is that you joining in my song with a little thin voice?"
"Is that you adding your soft voice to my song?"
"What's the matter with you? I never thought of singing with you. I never opened my mouth."
"What's wrong with you? I never thought about singing with you. I never said a word."
"Who is it then?"
"Who is it?"
"No one except yourself. Any one would say you had had a drink of wine after all."
"No one but you. Anyone would say you had a drink of wine after all."
"But I heard some one ... a little weak voice ... a little sad voice ... joining with mine."
"But I heard someone ... a faint voice ... a sad voice ... joining with mine."
"I heard nothing," said his wife; "but sing again, and I'll listen."
"I didn't hear anything," his wife said. "But sing again, and I'll pay attention."
The poor man sang again. He sang alone. His wife listened, and it was clear that there were two voices singing—the dry voice of the poor man, and a little miserable voice that came from the shadows under the trees. The poor man stopped, and asked out loud,—
The poor man sang again. He sang alone. His wife listened, and it was clear that there were two voices singing—the dry voice of the poor man, and a little miserable voice that came from the shadows under the trees. The poor man stopped, and asked out loud,—
"Who are you who are singing with me?"
"Who are you singing with me?"
And a little thin voice answered out of the shadows by the roadside, under the trees,—
And a faint, thin voice replied from the shadows by the roadside, beneath the trees,—
"I am Misery."
"I'm Misery."
"So it was you, Misery, who were helping me?"
"So it was you, Misery, who were helping me?"
"Yes, master, I was helping you."
"Yes, boss, I was helping you."
"Well, little Master Misery, come along with us and keep us company."
"Well, little Master Misery, come join us and hang out."
"I'll do that willingly," says little Master Misery, "and I'll never, never leave you at all—no, not if you have no other friend in the world."
"I'll do that gladly," says little Master Misery, "and I'll never, ever leave you—no, not even if you have no other friend in the world."
And a wretched little man, with a miserable face and little thin legs and arms, came out of the shadows and went home with the peasant and his wife.
And a pitiful little man, with a sad expression and skinny legs and arms, stepped out of the shadows and went home with the peasant and his wife.
It was late when they got home, but little Master Misery asked the peasant to take him to the tavern. "After such a day as this has been," says he, "there's nothing else to be done."
It was late when they got home, but little Master Misery asked the peasant to take him to the tavern. "After a day like this," he said, "there's nothing else to do."
"But I have no money," says the peasant.
"But I don't have any money," says the peasant.

"What of that?" says little Master Misery. "Spring has begun, and you have a winter jacket on. It will soon be summer, and whether you have it or not you won't wear it. Bring it along to the tavern, and change it for a drink."
"What about that?" says little Master Misery. "Spring has started, and you’re still wearing a winter jacket. Summer is coming, and whether you have it or not, you won't wear it. Bring it to the tavern and trade it for a drink."
The poor man went to the tavern with little Master Misery, and they sat there and drank the vodka that the tavern-keeper gave them in exchange for the coat.
The poor man went to the bar with little Master Misery, and they sat there and drank the vodka that the bartender gave them in exchange for the coat.
Next day, early in the morning, little Master Misery began complaining. His head ached and he could not open his eyes, and he did not like the weather, and the children were crying, and there was no food in the house. He asked the peasant to come with him to the tavern again and forget all this wretchedness in a drink.
Next day, early in the morning, little Master Misery started complaining. His head hurt, he couldn't open his eyes, he didn't like the weather, the kids were crying, and there was no food in the house. He asked the peasant to go with him to the tavern again and forget all this misery with a drink.
"But I've got no money," says the peasant.
"But I don't have any money," says the peasant.
"Rubbish!" says little Master Misery; "you have a sledge and a cart."
"Rubbish!" says young Master Misery; "you have a sled and a cart."
They took the cart and the sledge to the tavern, and stayed there drinking until the tavern-keeper said they had had all that the cart and the sledge were worth. Then the tavern-keeper took them and threw them out of doors into the night, and they picked themselves up and crawled home.
They took the cart and the sled to the bar and stayed there drinking until the bartender said they had drunk all that the cart and the sled were worth. Then the bartender kicked them out into the night, and they picked themselves up and crawled home.
Next day Misery complained worse than before, and begged the peasant to come with him to the tavern. There was no getting rid of him, no [193] keeping him quiet. The peasant sold his barrow and plough, so that he could no longer work his land. He went to the tavern with little Master Misery.
Next day, Misery was worse than ever and asked the peasant to go with him to the tavern. There was no shaking him off, and he wouldn't be quiet. The peasant sold his cart and plow, so he could no longer work his land. He went to the tavern with little Master Misery.
A month went by like that, and at the end of it the peasant had nothing left at all. He had even pledged the hut he lived in to a neighbour, and taken the money to the tavern.
A month passed like that, and by the end, the peasant had nothing left. He had even put up the hut he lived in as collateral to a neighbor and took the money to the bar.
And every day little Master Misery begged him to come. "There I am not wretched any longer," says Misery. "There I sing, and even dance, hitting the floor with my heels and making a merry noise."
And every day little Master Misery begged him to come. "There I’m not miserable anymore," says Misery. "There I sing and even dance, tapping my heels on the floor and making a cheerful noise."
"But now I have no money at all, and nothing left to sell," says the poor peasant. "I'd be willing enough to go with you, but I can't, and here is an end of it."
"But now I have no money at all, and nothing left to sell," says the poor peasant. "I’d be happy to go with you, but I can’t, and that’s the end of it."
"Rubbish!" says Misery; "your wife has two dresses. Leave her one; she can't wear both at once. Leave her one, and buy a drink with the other. They are both ragged, but take the better of the two. The tavern-keeper is a just man, and will give us more drink for the better one."
"That's nonsense!" says Misery. "Your wife has two dresses. Give her one; she can't wear both at the same time. Give her one and use the other to buy a drink. They’re both worn out, but take the better one. The tavern-keeper is fair and will give us more drinks for the better one."
In the morning little Master Misery woke with a headache as usual, and a mouthful of groans and complaints. But he saw that the peasant had nothing left to sell, and he called out,—
In the morning, young Master Misery woke up with a headache as usual and a mouthful of groans and complaints. But he noticed that the peasant had nothing left to sell, and he shouted,—
"Listen to me, master of the house."
"Listen to me, owner of the house."
"What is it, Misery?" says the peasant, who was master of nothing in the world.
"What is it, Misery?" says the peasant, who owned nothing in the world.
"Go you to a neighbour and beg the loan of a cart and a pair of good oxen."
"Go to a neighbor and ask to borrow a cart and a good pair of oxen."
The poor peasant had no will of his own left. He did exactly as he was told. He went to his neighbour and begged the loan of the oxen and cart.
The poor peasant had lost all sense of agency. He followed orders without question. He went to his neighbor and asked to borrow the oxen and cart.
"But how will you repay me?" says the neighbour.
"But how will you pay me back?" says the neighbor.
"I will do a week's work for you for nothing."
"I'll work for a week for free."
"Very well," says the neighbour; "take the oxen and cart, but be careful not to give them too heavy a load."
"Alright," says the neighbor; "take the oxen and cart, but make sure not to overload them."
"Indeed I won't," says the peasant, thinking to himself that he had nothing to load them with. "And thank you very much," says he; and he goes back to Misery, taking with him the oxen and cart.
"Of course I won't," says the peasant, thinking to himself that he had nothing to load them with. "And thanks a lot," he adds; and he goes back to Misery, taking the oxen and cart with him.
Misery looked at him and grumbled in his wretched little voice, "They are hardly strong enough,"
Misery looked at him and complained in his pitiful little voice, "They're barely strong enough,"
"They are the best I could borrow," says the peasant; "and you and I have starved too long to be heavy."
"They're the best I could borrow," says the peasant; "and you and I have gone hungry for too long to be weighed down."
And the peasant and little Master Misery sat together in the cart and drove off together, Misery holding his head in both hands and groaning at the jolt of the cart.
And the peasant and little Master Misery sat together in the cart and drove off, with Misery holding his head in both hands and groaning at the bumps of the cart.
As soon as they had left the village, Misery sat up and asked the peasant,—
As soon as they left the village, Misery sat up and asked the peasant,—
"Do you know the big stone that stands alone in the middle of a field not far from here?"
"Do you know about the big stone that stands by itself in the middle of a field not far from here?"
"Of course I know it," says the peasant.
"Of course I know it," says the farmer.
"Drive straight to it," says Misery, and went on rocking himself to and fro, and groaning and complaining in his wretched little voice.
"Go straight there," says Misery, and continued to rock back and forth, groaning and complaining in his miserable little voice.
They came to the stone, and got down from the cart and looked at the stone. It was very big and heavy, and was fixed in the ground.
They arrived at the stone, got out of the cart, and examined the stone. It was very large and heavy, and it was embedded in the ground.
"Heave it up," says Misery.
"Lift it up," says Misery.
The poor peasant set to work to heave it up, and Misery helped him, groaning, and complaining that the peasant was nothing of a fellow because he could not do his work by himself. Well, they heaved it up, and there below it was a deep hole, and the hole was filled with gold [196] pieces to the very top; more gold pieces than ever you will see copper ones if you live to be a hundred and ten.
The poor farmer started to lift it, and Misery helped him, groaning and complaining that the farmer wasn't very capable since he couldn't handle the task alone. Finally, they managed to lift it, revealing a deep hole filled to the brim with gold coins—more gold coins than you will ever see in copper ones, even if you live to be a hundred and ten. [196]
"Well, what are you staring at?" says Misery. "Stir yourself, and be quick about it, and load all this gold into the cart."
"Well, what are you looking at?" says Misery. "Get moving, and do it fast, and load all this gold into the cart."
The peasant set to work, and piled all the gold into the cart down to the very last gold piece; while Misery sat on the stone and watched, groaning and chuckling in his weak, wretched little voice.
The peasant got to work and loaded all the gold into the cart, down to the very last coin; meanwhile, Misery sat on the stone and watched, groaning and chuckling in his feeble, pitiful little voice.
"Be quick," says Misery; "and then we can get back to the tavern."
"Quick, let's go," says Misery; "then we can head back to the bar."
The peasant looked into the pit to see that there was nothing left there, and then says he,—
The peasant looked into the pit and saw that it was empty, and then he said,—
"Just take a look, little Master Misery, and see that we have left nothing behind. You are smaller than I, and can get right down into the pit...."
"Just take a look, little Master Misery, and see that we haven't left anything behind. You're smaller than I am and can easily get down into the pit...."
Misery slipped down from the stone, grumbling at the peasant, and bent over the pit.
Misery climbed down from the stone, complaining about the peasant, and leaned over the pit.
"You've taken the lot," says he; "there's nothing to be seen."
"You've taken everything," he says; "there's nothing left to see."
"But what is that," says the peasant—"there, shining in the corner?"
"But what is that," says the peasant—"over there, shining in the corner?"
"I don't see it."
"I don't see it."
"Jump down into the pit and you'll see it. It would be a pity to waste a gold piece."
"Jump down into the pit and you'll see it. It would be a shame to waste a gold coin."
Misery jumped down into the pit, and instantly the peasant rolled the stone over the hole and shut him in.
Misery jumped into the pit, and right away the peasant rolled the stone over the hole and trapped him inside.
"Things will be better so," says the peasant. "If I were to let you out of that, sooner or later you would drink up all this money, just as you drank up everything I had."
"Things will be better that way," says the peasant. "If I let you out of that, sooner or later you would blow through all this money, just like you spent everything I had."
Then the peasant drove home and hid the gold in the cellar; took the oxen and cart back to his neighbour, thanked him kindly, and began to think what he would do, now that Misery was his master no longer, and he with plenty of money.
Then the farmer drove home and hid the gold in the cellar; returned the oxen and cart to his neighbor, thanked him nicely, and started to think about what he would do now that Misery was no longer his master and he had plenty of money.
"But he had to work for a week to pay for the loan of the oxen and cart," said Vanya.
"But he had to work for a week to pay off the loan for the oxen and the cart," Vanya said.
"Well, during the week, while he was working, he was thinking all the time, in his head," said old Peter, a little grumpily. Then he went on with his tale.
"Well, during the week, while he was working, he was thinking all the time, in his head," said old Peter, a bit grumpily. Then he continued with his story.
As soon as the week was over, he bought a forest and built himself a fine house, and began to live twice as richly as his brother in the town. And his wife had two new dresses, perhaps more; with a lot of gold and silver braid, and necklaces of big yellow stones, and bracelets and sparkling rings. His children were well fed every [198] day—rivers of milk between banks of kisel jelly, and mushrooms with sauce, and soup, and cakes with little balls of egg and meat hidden in the middle. And they had toys that squeaked, a little boy feeding a goose that poked its head into a dish, and a painted hen with a lot of chickens that all squeaked together.
As soon as the week was over, he bought a forest and built himself a beautiful house, and began to live twice as lavishly as his brother in the town. His wife had two new dresses, maybe more; adorned with lots of gold and silver trim, and necklaces with large yellow stones, plus bracelets and sparkling rings. His children ate well every day—rivers of milk flowing alongside jelly, mushrooms in sauce, soup, and cakes with little balls of eggs and meat hidden inside. They had toys that squeaked, a little boy feeding a goose that stuck its head into a dish, and a painted hen with lots of chicks that all squeaked together.
Time went on, and when his name-day drew near he thought of his brother, the merchant, and drove off to the town to invite him to take part in the feast.
Time passed, and as his name day approached, he thought about his brother, the merchant, and headed into town to invite him to join the celebration.
"I have not forgotten, brother, that you invited me to yours."
"I haven't forgotten, bro, that you invited me over."
"What a fellow you are!" says his brother; "you have nothing to eat yourself, and here you are inviting other people for your name-day."
"What a guy you are!" says his brother; "you don’t have anything to eat yourself, and here you are inviting other people for your birthday."
"Yes," said the peasant, "once upon a time, it is true, I had nothing to eat; but now, praise be to God, I am no poorer than yourself. Come to my name-day feast and you will see."
"Yes," said the peasant, "there was a time when I had nothing to eat; but now, thank God, I'm no poorer than you. Come to my name-day feast and you'll see."
"Very well," says his brother, "I'll come; but don't think you can play any jokes on me."
"Alright," his brother says, "I'll come; but don't think you can pull any pranks on me."
On the morning of the peasant's name-day his brother, the merchant in the town, put on his best clothes, and his plump wife dressed in all her richest, and they got into their cart—a fine cart it was too, [199] painted in the brightest colours—and off they drove together to the house of the brother who had once been poor. They took a basket of food with them, in case he had only been joking when he invited them to his name-day feast.
On the morning of the peasant's name day, his brother, the merchant in town, put on his best clothes, and his plump wife dressed in all her finest. They got into their cart—a really nice one, too, [199] painted in bright colors—and they drove off together to the house of their brother who had once been poor. They brought a basket of food with them, just in case he was only kidding when he invited them to his name day feast.
They drove to the village, and asked for him at the hut where he used to be.
They drove to the village and asked for him at the hut where he used to stay.
An old man hobbling along the road answered them,—
An elderly man walking with difficulty along the road replied to them,—
"Oh, you mean our Ivan Ilyitch. Well, he does not live here any longer. Where have you been that you have not heard? His is the big new house on the hill. You can see it through the trees over there, where all these people are walking. He has a kind heart, he has, and riches have not spoiled it. He has invited the whole village to feast with him, because to-day is his name-day."
"Oh, you’re talking about our Ivan Ilyitch. Well, he doesn’t live here anymore. Where have you been that you haven’t heard? His big new house is on the hill. You can see it through the trees over there, where all these people are walking. He has a kind heart, he really does, and wealth hasn’t changed that. He’s invited the whole village to celebrate with him because today is his name-day."
"Riches!" thought the merchant; "a new house!" He was very much surprised, but as he drove along the road he was more surprised still. For he passed all the villagers on their way to the feast; and every one was talking of his brother, and how kind he was and how generous, and what a feast there was going to be, and how many barrels of mead and, wine had been taken up to the house. All the folk were hurrying [200] along the road licking their lips, each one going faster than the other so as to be sure not to miss any of the good things.
"Riches!" thought the merchant; "a new house!" He was really surprised, but as he drove along the road, he was even more astonished. He passed all the villagers on their way to the feast, and everyone was talking about his brother and how kind and generous he was, and how amazing the feast was going to be, and how many barrels of mead and wine had been taken up to the house. All the people were hurrying [200] along the road, licking their lips, each one trying to get there faster than the others to make sure they didn't miss any of the good stuff.
The rich brother from the town drove with his wife into the courtyard of the fine new house. And there on the steps was the peasant brother, Ivan Ilyitch, and his wife, receiving their guests. And if the rich brother was well dressed, the peasant was better dressed; and if the rich brother's wife was in her fine clothes, the peasant's wife fairly glittered—what with the gold braid on her bosom and the shining silver in her hair.
The wealthy brother from the town pulled up with his wife in front of the beautiful new house. On the steps stood the peasant brother, Ivan Ilyitch, and his wife, welcoming their guests. If the wealthy brother was dressed nicely, the peasant was dressed even nicer; and while the wealthy brother’s wife wore nice clothes, the peasant’s wife was absolutely radiant—with gold braid on her chest and shining silver in her hair.
And the peasant brother kissed his brother from the town on both cheeks, and gave him and his wife the best places at the table. He fed them—ah, how he fed them!—with little red slips of smoked salmon, and beetroot soup with cream, and slabs of sturgeon, and meats of three or four kinds, and game and sweetmeats of the best. There never was such a feast—no, not even at the wedding of a Tzar. And as for drink, there were red wine and white wine, and beer and mead in great barrels, and everywhere the peasant went about among his guests, filling glasses and seeing that their plates were kept piled with the foods each one liked best.
And the peasant brother kissed his brother from the city on both cheeks and gave him and his wife the best seats at the table. He really treated them—oh, how he treated them!—with small pieces of smoked salmon, beetroot soup with cream, big chunks of sturgeon, and various types of meat, plus game and delicious desserts. There had never been such a feast—not even at a Tzar's wedding. As for drinks, there was red wine and white wine, along with beer and mead in large barrels, and everywhere the peasant moved among his guests, refilling glasses and making sure their plates were always stacked with their favorite dishes.
And the rich brother wondered and wondered, and at last he could wait [201] no longer, and he took his brother aside and said,—
And the rich brother kept thinking and thinking, and finally he couldn't wait any longer, so he took his brother aside and said,—
"I am delighted to see you so rich. But tell me, I beg you, how it was that all this good fortune came to you."
"I’m so happy to see you so wealthy. But please, tell me how all this good luck came your way."
The poor brother, never thinking, told him all—the whole truth about little Master Misery and the pit full of gold, and how Misery was shut in there under the big stone.
The poor brother, without a second thought, told him everything—the complete truth about little Master Misery and the pit full of gold, and how Misery was trapped in there under the heavy stone.
The merchant brother listened, and did not forget a word. He could hardly bear himself for envy, and as for his wife, she was worse. She looked at the peasant's wife with her beautiful head-dress, and she bit her lips till they bled.
The merchant brother listened and remembered every word. He could barely contain his envy, and his wife was even worse. She stared at the peasant's wife with her beautiful headscarf, biting her lips until they bled.
As soon as they could, they said good-bye and drove off home.
As soon as they could, they said goodbye and drove home.
The merchant brother could not bear the thought that his brother was richer than he. He said to himself, "I will go to the field, and move the stone, and let Master Misery out. Then he will go and tear my brother to pieces for shutting him in; and his riches will not be of much use to him then, even if Misery does not give them to me as a token of gratitude. Think of my brother daring to show off his riches to me!"
The merchant brother couldn't stand the idea that his brother was wealthier than he was. He thought to himself, "I'll go to the field, move the stone, and let Master Misery out. Then he'll go and destroy my brother for locking him up; and his riches won't do him much good then, even if Misery doesn't hand them over to me as a thank-you. Can you believe my brother has the nerve to flaunt his wealth in front of me?"
So he drove off to the field, and came at last to the big stone. He [202] moved the stone on one side, and then bent over the pit to see what was in it.
So he drove off to the field and finally arrived at the big stone. He moved the stone to the side and then leaned over the pit to see what was inside it.
He had scarcely put his head over the edge before Misery sprang up out of the pit, seated himself firmly on his shoulders, squeezed his neck between his little wiry legs, and pulled out handfuls of his hair.
He had barely peered over the edge when Misery jumped up from the pit, settled himself tightly on his shoulders, squeezed his neck with his little wiry legs, and yanked out handfuls of his hair.
"Scream away!" cried little Master Misery. "You tried to kill me, shutting me up in there, while you went off and bought fine clothes. You tried to kill me, and came to feast your eyes on my corpse. Now, whatever happens, I'll never leave you again."
"Scream all you want!" shouted little Master Misery. "You tried to kill me by locking me up in there while you went off to buy nice clothes. You tried to kill me and then came to gloat over my corpse. Now, no matter what happens, I’m never leaving you again."
"Listen, Misery!" screamed the merchant. "Ai, ai! stop pulling my hair. You are choking me. Ai! Listen. It was not I who shut you in under the stone...."
"Listen, Misery!" yelled the merchant. "Ah, stop tugging my hair. You're choking me! Ah! Listen. It wasn't me who locked you in under the stone..."
"Who was it, if it was not you?" asked Misery, tugging out his hair, and digging his knees into the merchant's throat.
"Who was it, if it wasn't you?" asked Misery, pulling out his hair and pressing his knees into the merchant's throat.
"It was my brother. I came here on purpose to let you out. I came out of pity."
"It was my brother. I came here on purpose to let you go. I came out of pity."
Misery tugged the merchant's hair, and twisted the merchant's ears till they nearly came off.
Misery pulled at the merchant's hair and twisted his ears until they almost came off.
And so the rich brother went trotting home, crying with pain; while little Master Misery sat firmly on his shoulders, pulling at his hair.
And so the wealthy brother walked home, crying in pain; while little Master Misery sat firmly on his shoulders, tugging at his hair.
Instantly Misery was at his old tricks.
Instantly, Misery was up to his old tricks.
"You seem to have bought a good deal with the gold," he said, looking at the merchant's house. "We'll see how far it will go." And every day he rode the rich merchant to the tavern, and made him drink up all his money, and his house, his clothes, his horses and carts and sledges—everything he had—until he was as poor as his brother had been in the beginning.
"You seem to have gotten a great deal with the gold," he said, looking at the merchant's house. "We'll see how far it goes." Every day, he took the wealthy merchant to the tavern and made him spend all his money, as well as his house, clothes, horses, carts, and sledges—everything he owned—until he was as poor as his brother had been at the start.
The merchant thought and thought, and puzzled his brain to find a way to get rid of him. And at last one night, when Misery had groaned himself to sleep, the merchant went out into the yard and took a big cart wheel and made two stout wedges of wood, just big enough to fit into the hub of the wheel. He drove one wedge firmly in at one end of the hub, and left the wheel in the yard with the other wedge, and a big hammer lying handy close to it.
The merchant thought hard and racked his brain to figure out how to get rid of him. Finally, one night, after Misery had groaned himself to sleep, the merchant went out into the yard and took a large cart wheel and made two sturdy wooden wedges, just the right size to fit into the wheel's hub. He firmly drove one wedge into one end of the hub and left the wheel in the yard with the other wedge and a big hammer resting nearby.
In the morning Misery wakes as usual, and cries out to be taken to the tavern.
In the morning, Misery wakes up as usual and calls out to be taken to the bar.
"We've sold everything I've got," says the merchant.
"We've sold everything I have," says the merchant.
"Well, what are you going to do to amuse me?" says Misery.
"Well, what are you gonna do to entertain me?" says Misery.
"Let's play hide-and-seek in the yard," says the merchant.
"Let's play hide-and-seek in the yard," says the merchant.
"Right," says Misery; "but you'll never find me, for I can make myself so small I can hide in a mouse-hole in the floor."
"Right," says Misery; "but you'll never find me, because I can make myself so small that I can hide in a mouse hole in the floor."
"We'll see," says the merchant.
"We'll see," says the merchant.
The merchant hid first, and Misery found him at once.
The merchant hid first, and Misery found him immediately.
"Now it's my turn," says Misery; "but what's the good? You'll never find me. Why, I could get inside the hub of that wheel if I had a mind to."
"Now it's my turn," says Misery; "but what's the point? You'll never find me. Honestly, I could fit inside the hub of that wheel if I wanted to."
"What a liar you are!" says the merchant; "you never could get into that little hole."
"What a liar you are!" says the merchant; "you could never fit into that small hole."
"Look," says Misery, and he made himself little, little, little, and sat on the hub of the wheel.
"Look," says Misery, and he shrank down to be tiny, and sat on the center of the wheel.
"Look," says he, making himself smaller again; and then, pouf! in he pops into the hole of the hub.
"Look," he says, shrinking down again; and then, poof! in he goes into the hole of the hub.
The merchant set the wheel on his shoulders, and took it to the river and threw it out as far as he could, and it went floating away down to the sea.
The merchant put the wheel on his shoulders, carried it to the river, and tossed it as far as he could, letting it float away toward the sea.
Then he went home and set to work to make money again, and earn his daily bread; for Misery had made him so poor that he had nothing left, and had to hire himself out to make a living, just as his peasant brother used to do.
Then he went home and got to work making money again to earn his daily bread, because Misery had made him so poor that he had nothing left. He had to find a job to survive, just like his peasant brother used to do.
But what happened to Misery when he went floating away?
But what happened to Misery when he drifted away?
He floated away down the river, shut up in the hub of the wheel. He ought to have starved there. But I am afraid some silly, greedy fellow thought to get a new wheel for nothing, and pulled the wedges out and let him go; for, by all I hear, Misery is still wandering about the world and making people wretched—bad luck to him!
He drifted down the river, trapped in the center of the wheel. He should have starved there. But I guess some foolish, greedy person thought they could get a free wheel and removed the wedges to let him escape; because, from what I hear, Misery is still out there in the world making people miserable—bad luck to him!
A CHAPTER OF FISH.

Sometimes in spring, when the big river flooded its banks and made lakes of the meadows, and the little rivers flowed deep, old Peter spent a few days netting fish. Also in summer he set night-lines in the little river not far from where it left the forest. And so it happened that one day he sat in the warm sunshine outside his hut, mending his nets and making floats for them; not cork floats like ours, but little rolls of the silver bark of the birch tree.
Sometimes in spring, when the big river overflowed its banks and turned the meadows into lakes, and the little rivers flowed deeply, old Peter spent a few days fishing with nets. In summer, he set night lines in the little river not far from where it flowed out of the forest. One day, he found himself sitting in the warm sunshine outside his hut, fixing his nets and creating floats for them; not cork floats like ours, but small rolls of the silver bark from the birch tree.
And while he sat there Vanya and Maroosia watched him, and sometimes even helped, holding a piece of the net between them, while old Peter fastened on the little glistening rolls of bark that were to keep it up in the water. And all the time old Peter worked he smoked, and told them stories about fish.
And while he sat there, Vanya and Maroosia watched him and sometimes even helped, holding a piece of the net between them as old Peter secured the small shiny rolls of bark that would keep it afloat in the water. And all the while old Peter worked, he smoked and shared stories about fish.
First he told them what happened when the first pike was born, and how it is that all the little fish are not eaten by the great pike with his huge greedy mouth and his sharp teeth.
First he told them what happened when the first pike was born, and how it is that all the little fish aren’t eaten by the big pike with his enormous greedy mouth and sharp teeth.
On the night of Ivanov's Day (that is the day of Saint John, which is Midsummer) there was born the pike, a huge fish, with such teeth as never were. And when the pike was born the waters of the river foamed and raged, so that the ships in the river were all but swamped, and the pretty young girls who were playing on the banks ran away as fast as they could, frightened, they were, by the roaring of the waves, and the black wind and the white foam on the water. Terrible was the birth of the sharp-toothed pike.
On the night of Ivanov's Day (that's the day of Saint John, which is Midsummer), a massive pike was born, with teeth like none ever seen. When the pike entered the world, the river churned violently, nearly capsizing the ships sailing on its waters. The young girls playing on the banks fled in fear, scared by the crashing waves, the dark wind, and the white foam atop the water. The birth of the sharp-toothed pike was truly terrifying.
And when the pike was born he did not grow up by months or by days, but by hours. Every day it was two inches longer than the day before. In a month it was two yards long; in two months it was twelve feet long; in three months it was raging up and down the river like a tempest, eating the bream and the perch, and all the small fish that came in its way. There was a bream or a perch swimming lazily in the stream. The pike saw it as it raged by, caught it in its great white mouth, and instantly the bream or the perch was gone, torn to pieces [208] by the pike's teeth, and swallowed as you would swallow a sunflower seed. And bream and perch are big fish. It was worse for the little ones.
And when the pike was born, it didn’t grow by months or days, but by hours. Every day it was two inches longer than the day before. In a month, it had reached two yards; in two months, it was twelve feet long; in three months, it was raging up and down the river like a storm, devouring the bream and perch, and all the small fish that swam its way. There was a bream or a perch swimming lazily in the water. The pike saw it as it rushed by, caught it in its huge white mouth, and instantly the bream or perch was gone, ripped apart by the pike’s teeth, and swallowed like a sunflower seed. And bream and perch are sizable fish. It was even worse for the little ones. [208]

What was to be done? The bream and the perch put their heads together in a quiet pool. It was clear enough that the great pike would eat everyone of them. So they called a meeting of all the little fish, and set to thinking what could be done by way of dealing with the great pike, which had such sharp teeth and was making so free with their lives.
What should they do? The bream and the perch gathered in a calm pool. It was obvious that the big pike would eat all of them. So they called a meeting of all the small fish and started brainstorming ways to deal with the big pike, who had such sharp teeth and was threatening their lives.
They all came to the meeting—bream, and perch, and roach, and dace, and gudgeon; yes, and the little ersh with his spiny back.
They all showed up for the meeting—bream, perch, roach, dace, and gudgeon; yep, even the little ersh with his spiny back.
The silly roach said, "Let us kill the pike."
The silly roach said, "Let's take out the pike."
But the gudgeon looked at him with his great eyes, and asked, "Have you got good teeth?"
But the gudgeon looked at him with its big eyes and asked, "Do you have good teeth?"
"No," says the roach, "I haven't any teeth."
"No," says the roach, "I don't have any teeth."
"You'd swallow the pike, I suppose?" says the perch.
"You'd swallow the pike, I guess?" says the perch.
"My mouth is too small."
"My mouth is too tiny."
"Then do not use it to talk foolishness," said the gudgeon; and the roach's fins blushed scarlet, and are red to this day.
"Then don’t use it to say silly things," said the gudgeon; and the roach's fins turned bright red, and they're still red to this day.
"I will set my prickles on end," says the perch, who has a row of sharp prickles in the fin on his back. "The pike won't find them too [209] comfortable in his throat."
"I'll raise my spines," says the perch, who has a line of sharp spines in the fin on his back. "The pike won't find them too [209] comfortable in his throat."
"Yes," said the bream; "but you will have to go into his throat to put them there, and he'll swallow you all the same. Besides, we have not all got prickles."
"Yeah," said the bream; "but you’ll have to go into his throat to put them there, and he’ll swallow you anyway. Plus, not all of us have spines."
There was a lot more foolishness talked. Even the minnows had something to say, until they were made to be quiet by the dace.
There was a lot more nonsense spoken. Even the minnows had something to contribute until the dace silenced them.
Now the little ersh had come to the meeting, with his spiny back, and his big front fins, and his head all shining in blue and gold and green. And when he had heard all they had to say, he began to talk.
Now the little ersh had arrived at the meeting, with his spiny back, big front fins, and his head shining in blue, gold, and green. And once he had listened to everything they had to say, he started to speak.
"Think away," says he, "and break your heads, and spoil your brains, if ever you had any; but listen for a moment to what I have to say."
"Go ahead and overthink," he says, "and wear yourselves out, if you ever had any sense; but take a moment to hear what I have to say."
And all the fish turned to listen to the ersh, who is the cleverest of all the little fish, because he has a big head and a small body.
And all the fish turned to listen to the ersh, who is the smartest of all the little fish, because he has a big head and a small body.
"Listen," says the ersh. "It is clear enough that the pike lives in this big river, and that he does not give the little fish a chance, crunches them all with his sharp teeth, and swallows them ten at a time. I quite agree that it would be much better for everybody if he could be killed; but not one of us is strong enough for that. We are not strong enough to kill him; but we can starve him, and save [210] ourselves at the same time. There's no living in the big river while he is here. Let all us little fish clear out, and go and live in the little rivers that flow into the big. There the waters are shallow, and we can hide among the weeds. No one will touch us there, and we can live and bring up our children in peace, and only be in danger when we go visiting from one little river to another. And as for the great pike, we will leave him alone in the big river to rage hungrily up and down. His teeth will soon grow blunt, for there will be nothing for him to eat."
"Listen," says the fish. "It's obvious that the pike lives in this big river, and he doesn't give the little fish a chance, crunching them all with his sharp teeth and swallowing them ten at a time. I completely agree that it would be much better for everyone if he could be killed; but none of us are strong enough for that. We might not be strong enough to take him down, but we can starve him and protect ourselves at the same time. We can't continue living in the big river while he's around. Let's all the little fish get out of here and go live in the smaller rivers that flow into the big one. There, the water is shallow and we can hide among the weeds. No one will bother us there, and we can live and raise our young ones in peace, only at risk when we visit between the little rivers. And as for the huge pike, we'll leave him alone in the big river to thrash around hungry. His teeth will soon grow dull because there will be nothing for him to eat."
All the little fish waved their fins and danced in the water when they heard the wisdom of the ersh's speech. And the ersh and the roach, and the bream and the perch, and the dace and the gudgeon left the big river and swam up the little rivers between the green meadows. And there they began again to live in peace and bring up their little ones, though the cunning fishermen set nets in the little rivers and caught many of them on their way. From that time on there have never been many little fish in the big river.
All the little fish waved their fins and danced in the water when they heard the wise speech of the ersh. The ersh, along with the roach, bream, perch, dace, and gudgeon, left the big river and swam up the smaller rivers between the green meadows. There, they started to live in peace and raise their young, even though the crafty fishermen set nets in the small rivers and caught many of them along the way. Since then, there have never been many little fish in the big river.
And as for the monstrous pike, he swam up and down the great river, lashing the waters, and driving his nose through the waves, but found [211] no food for his sharp teeth. He had to take to worms, and was caught in the end on a fisherman's hook. Yes, and the fisherman made a soup of him—the best fish soup that ever was made. He was a friend of mine when I was a boy, and he gave me a taste in my wooden spoon.
And about the huge pike, he swam back and forth in the big river, splashing the water and pushing his nose through the waves, but couldn’t find any food for his sharp teeth. In the end, he had to settle for worms and got caught on a fisherman’s hook. Yep, and the fisherman made a soup out of him—the best fish soup ever. He was a buddy of mine when I was a kid, and he let me have a taste with my wooden spoon.
Then he told them the story of other pike, and particularly of the pike that was king of a river, and made the little fish come together on the top of the water so that the young hunter could cross over with dry feet. And he told them of the pike that hid the lover of the princess by swallowing him and lying at the bottom of a deep pool, and how the princess saw her lover sitting in the pike, when the big fish opened his mouth to snap up a little perch that swam too near his nose. Then he told them of the big trial in the river, when the fishes chose judges, and made a case at law against the ersh, and found him guilty, and how the ersh spat in the faces of the judges and swam merrily away.
Then he shared the story of other pike, particularly the pike that ruled a river, gathering the smaller fish on the surface so the young hunter could cross without getting wet. He also told them about the pike that hid the princess's lover by swallowing him and resting at the bottom of a deep pool, and how the princess saw her lover inside the pike when the big fish opened its mouth to catch a little perch that got too close. Lastly, he recounted the major trial in the river, where the fish selected judges and brought a case against the ersh, found him guilty, and how the ersh spat in the judges’ faces and swam away happily.
Finally, he told them the story of the Golden Fish. But that is a long story, and a chapter all by itself, and begins on the next page.
Finally, he shared the story of the Golden Fish. But that's a long story, which deserves its own chapter, and it starts on the next page.
THE GOLDEN FISH.

"This," said old Peter, "is a story against wanting more than enough."
"This," said old Peter, "is a story about not wanting more than you need."
Long ago, near the shore of the blue sea, an old man lived with his old woman in a little old hut made of earth and moss and logs. They never had a rouble to spend. A rouble! they never had a kopeck. They just lived there in the little hut, and the old man caught fish out of the sea in his old net, and the old woman cooked the fish; and so they lived, poorly enough in summer and worse in winter. Sometimes they had a few fish to sell, but not often. In the summer evenings they sat outside their hut on a broken old bench, and the old man mended the holes in his ragged old net. There were holes in it a hare could jump through with his ears standing, let alone one of those little fishes that live in the sea. The old woman sat on the bench [213] beside him, and patched his trousers and complained.
Long ago, by the shore of the blue sea, an old man lived with his wife in a small, old hut made of earth, moss, and logs. They never had a ruble to spend. A ruble? They didn’t even have a kopeck. They just lived there in the little hut, while the old man fished out of the sea with his old net, and the old woman cooked the fish. And so they got by, poorly in the summer and worse in the winter. Sometimes they had a few fish to sell, but not very often. In the summer evenings, they sat outside their hut on a broken old bench, and the old man fixed the holes in his ragged net. There were holes big enough for a hare to jump through with its ears up, let alone for one of those tiny fish that live in the sea. The old woman sat on the bench [213] next to him, mending his trousers and complaining.
Well, one day the old man went fishing, as he always did. All day long he fished, and caught nothing. And then in the evening, when he was thinking he might as well give up and go home, he threw his net for the last time, and when he came to pull it in he began to think he had caught an island instead of a haul of fish, and a strong and lively island at that—the net was so heavy and pulled so hard against his feeble old arms.
Well, one day the old man went fishing, like he always did. He fished all day and caught nothing. Then in the evening, just when he thought about giving up and heading home, he cast his net one last time. When he started to pull it in, he thought he had caught an island instead of a bunch of fish— a strong and lively island at that. The net was so heavy and pulled so hard against his weak old arms.
"This time," says he, "I have caught a hundred fish at least."
"This time," he says, "I’ve caught at least a hundred fish."
Not a bit of it. The net came in as heavy as if it were full of fighting fish, but empty —.
Not at all. The net came in as heavy as if it were full of fighting fish, but it was empty —.
"Empty?" said Maroosia.
"Is it empty?" said Maroosia.
"Well, not quite empty," said old Peter, and went on with his tale.
"Well, not exactly empty," said old Peter, and continued with his story.
Not quite empty, for when the last of the net came ashore there was something glittering in it—a golden fish, not very big and not very little, caught in the meshes. And it was this single golden fish which had made the net so heavy.
Not completely empty, because when the last of the net was pulled ashore, there was something shining in it—a golden fish, neither too big nor too small, stuck in the mesh. And it was this one golden fish that had made the net so heavy.
The old fisherman took the golden fish in his hands.
The old fisherman held the golden fish in his hands.
"At least it will be enough for supper," said he.
"At least it will be enough for dinner," he said.
"Old man," says the fish, "do not kill me. I beg you throw me back into the blue waters. Some day I may be able to be of use to you."
"Old man," says the fish, "please don't kill me. I beg you to throw me back into the blue waters. Someday I might be able to help you."
"What?" says the old fisherman; "and do you talk with a human voice?"
"What?" says the old fisherman. "And you can actually talk like a person?"
"I do," says the fish. "And my fish's heart feels pain like yours. It would be as bitter to me to die as it would be to yourself."
"I do," says the fish. "And my fish's heart feels pain just like yours. It would be just as bitter for me to die as it would be for you."
"And is that so?" says the old fisherman. "Well, you shall not die this time." And he threw the golden fish back into the sea.
"And is that true?" says the old fisherman. "Well, you won’t die this time." And he tossed the golden fish back into the sea.
You would have thought the golden fish would have splashed with his tail, and turned head downwards, and swum away into the blue depths of the sea. Not a bit of it. It stayed there with its tail slowly flapping in the water so as to keep its head up, and it looked at the fisherman with its wise eyes, and it spoke again.
You might have expected the golden fish to splash its tail, flip upside down, and swim away into the blue depths of the sea. Not at all. It stayed right there with its tail gently flapping in the water to keep its head up, looking at the fisherman with its wise eyes, and it spoke again.
"You have given me my life," says the golden fish. "Now ask anything you wish from me, and you shall have it."
"You have given me my life," says the golden fish. "Now ask for anything you want from me, and you will get it."
The old fisherman stood there on the shore, combing his beard with his old fingers, and thinking. Think as he would, he could not call to mind a single thing he wanted.
The old fisherman stood on the shore, running his fingers through his beard, lost in thought. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t remember a single thing he wanted.
"No, fish," he said at last; "I think I have everything I need,"
"No, fish," he finally said; "I believe I have everything I need,"
"Well, if ever you do want anything, come and ask for it," says the fish, and turns over, flashing gold, and goes down into the blue sea.
"Well, if you ever want something, just come and ask for it," the fish says, flipping over and gleaming gold as it disappears into the blue sea.
The old fisherman went back to his hut, where his wife was waiting for him.
The old fisherman returned to his hut, where his wife was waiting for him.
"What!" she screamed out; "you haven't caught so much as one little fish for our supper?"
"What!" she yelled. "You haven't caught a single little fish for our dinner?"
"I caught one fish, mother," says the old man: "a golden fish it was, and it spoke to me; and I let it go, and it told me to ask for anything I wanted."
"I caught one fish, Mom," says the old man. "It was a golden fish, and it talked to me; I let it go, and it told me to ask for anything I wanted."
"And what did you ask for? Show me."
"And what did you ask for? Let me see."
"I couldn't think of anything to ask for; so I did not ask for anything at all."
"I couldn't think of anything to ask for, so I didn't ask for anything."
"Fool," says his wife, "and dolt, and us with no food to put in our mouths. Go back at once, and ask for some bread."
"Fool," his wife says, "and idiot, and we have no food to eat. Go back right now and ask for some bread."
Well, the poor old fisherman got down his net, and tramped back to the seashore. And he stood on the shore of the wide blue sea, and he called out,—
Well, the poor old fisherman took out his net and walked back to the seashore. He stood on the edge of the vast blue sea and called out,—
"Fish, fish, listen to me."
"What is it?" said the fish.
"What is it?" the fish asked.
"Be so kind," says the fisherman; "be so kind. We have no bread in the house."
"Please, be kind," says the fisherman; "please be kind. We have no bread at home."
"Go home," says the fish, and turned over and went down into the sea.
"Go home," says the fish, and it flipped over and dove down into the sea.
"God be good to me," says the old fisherman; "but what shall I say to my wife, going home like this without the bread?" And he went home very wretchedly, and slower than he came.
"God, please be good to me," says the old fisherman; "but what am I supposed to tell my wife, coming home like this without any food?" And he headed home feeling very hopeless and slower than when he arrived.
As soon as he came within sight of his hut he saw his wife, and she was waving her arms and shouting.
As soon as he could see his hut, he noticed his wife, and she was waving her arms and yelling.
"Stir your old bones," she screamed out. "It's as fine a loaf as ever I've seen."
"Get moving, old man!" she yelled. "It's the best loaf I've ever seen."
And he hurried along, and found his old wife cutting up a huge loaf of white bread, mind you, not black—a huge loaf of white bread, nearly as big as Maroosia.
And he rushed ahead and found his elderly wife slicing a massive loaf of white bread, not brown— a massive loaf of white bread, almost as big as Maroosia.
"You did not do so badly after all," said his old wife as they sat there with the samovar on the table between them, dipping their bread in the hot tea.
"You didn't do too badly after all," said his elderly wife as they sat there with the samovar on the table between them, dipping their bread in the hot tea.
But that night, as they lay sleeping on the stove, the old woman poked [217] the old man in the ribs with her bony elbow. He groaned and woke up.
But that night, as they were sleeping by the stove, the old woman poked the old man in the ribs with her bony elbow. He groaned and woke up.
"I've been thinking," says his wife, "your fish might have given us a trough to keep the bread in while he was about it. There is a lot left over, and without a trough it will go bad, and not be fit for anything. And our old trough is broken; besides, it's too small. First thing in the morning off you go, and ask your fish to give us a new trough to put the bread in."
"I've been thinking," says his wife, "your fish could have given us a trough to keep the bread in while he was at it. There’s a lot left over, and without a trough, it will go bad and be useless. Our old trough is broken, plus it’s too small. First thing in the morning, you should go and ask your fish for a new trough to put the bread in."
Early in the morning she woke the old man again, and he had to get up and go down to the seashore. He was very much afraid, because he thought the fish would not take it kindly. But at dawn, just as the red sun was rising out of the sea, he stood on the shore, and called out in his windy old voice,—
Early in the morning, she woke the old man again, and he had to get up and head down to the seashore. He was really worried because he thought the fish wouldn't react well. But at dawn, just as the red sun was rising out of the sea, he stood on the shore and called out in his raspy old voice,—
"Fish, fish, listen up."
And there in the morning sunlight was the golden fish, looking at him with its wise eyes.
And there in the morning sunlight was the golden fish, staring at him with its knowing eyes.
"I beg your pardon," says the old man, "but could you, just to oblige my wife, give us some sort of trough to put the bread in?"
"I’m sorry to interrupt," says the old man, "but could you, just to please my wife, provide us with some kind of tray to put the bread in?"
"Go home," says the fish; and down it goes into the blue sea.
"Go home," says the fish; and down it goes into the blue sea.
The old man went home, and there, outside the hut, was the old woman, looking at the handsomest bread trough that ever was seen on earth. Painted it was, with little flowers, in three colours, and there were strips of gilding about its handles.
The old man went home, and there, outside the hut, was the old woman, looking at the most beautiful bread trough anyone had ever seen. It was painted with small flowers in three colors, and there were gold strips around its handles.
"Look at this," grumbled the old woman. "This is far too fine a trough for a tumble-down hut like ours. Why, there is scarcely a place in the roof where the rain does not come through. If we were to keep this trough in such a hut, it would be spoiled in a month. You must go back to your fish and ask it for a new hut."
"Check this out," complained the old woman. "This trough is way too nice for a rundown place like ours. I mean, there’s hardly a spot in the roof that doesn’t leak when it rains. If we put this trough in a shabby hut like ours, it would be ruined in no time. You need to go back to your fish and ask it for a better hut."
"I hardly like to do that," says the old man.
"I really don't want to do that," says the old man.
"Get along with you," says his wife. "If the fish can make a trough like this, a hut will be no trouble to him. And, after all, you must not forget he owes his life to you."
"Get over yourself," says his wife. "If the fish can build a trough like this, a hut will be easy for him. And, remember, he owes his life to you."
"I suppose that is true," says the old man; but he went back to the shore with a heavy heart. He stood on the edge of the sea and called out, doubtfully,—
"I guess that’s true," says the old man; but he returned to the shore feeling weighed down. He stood at the edge of the sea and called out, uncertainly,—
"Hey fish, listen to me."
Instantly there was a ripple in the water, and the golden fish was looking at him with its wise eyes.
Instantly, there was a ripple in the water, and the golden fish was gazing at him with its wise eyes.
"Well?" says the fish.
"Well?" asks the fish.
"My old woman is so pleased with the trough that she wants a new hut to keep it in, because ours, if you could only see it, is really falling to pieces, and the rain comes in and —."
"My wife is so happy with the trough that she wants a new hut to store it in, because ours, if you could only see it, is really falling apart, and the rain comes in and —."
"Go home," says the fish.
"Go home," says the fish.
The old fisherman went home, but he could not find his old hut at all. At first he thought he had lost his way. But then he saw his wife. And she was walking about, first one way and then the other, looking at the finest hut that God ever gave a poor moujik to keep him from the rain and the cold, and the too great heat of the sun. It was built of sound logs, neatly finished at the ends and carved. And the overhanging of the roof was cut in patterns, so neat, so pretty, you could never think how they had been done. The old woman looked at it from all sides. And the old man stood, wondering. Then they went in together. And everything within the hut was new and clean. There were a fine big stove, and strong wooden benches, and a good table, and a fire lit in the stove, and logs ready to put in, and a samovar already on the boil—a fine new samovar of glittering brass.
The old fisherman went home, but he couldn’t find his old hut at all. At first, he thought he had lost his way. But then he saw his wife. She was walking around, first one way and then the other, looking at the nicest hut that God ever gave a poor peasant to protect him from the rain and the cold, and the intense heat of the sun. It was made of solid logs, neatly finished at the ends and carved. The roof’s overhang was cut into patterns that were so neat and so pretty, you could never imagine how they were done. The old woman inspected it from all angles. And the old man stood there, amazed. Then they went in together. Everything inside the hut was new and clean. There was a large stove, sturdy wooden benches, a good table, a fire lit in the stove, logs ready to add, and a samovar already boiling—a beautiful new samovar made of shining brass.
You would have thought the old woman would have been satisfied with that. Not a bit of it.
You would have thought the old woman would have been satisfied with that. Not at all.
"You don't know how to lift your eyes from the ground," says she. "You [220] don't know what to ask. I am tired of being a peasant woman and a moujik's wife. I was made for something better. I want to be a lady, and have good people to do the work, and see folk bow and curtsy to me when I meet them walking abroad. Go back at once to the fish, you old fool, and ask him for that, instead of bothering him for little trifles like bread troughs and moujiks' huts. Off with you."
"You don’t even know how to look up from the ground," she says. "You don’t know what to ask for. I’m tired of being a peasant woman and a farmer's wife. I was meant for something better. I want to be a lady, have good people do the work, and see people bow and curtsy to me when I walk by. Go back to the fish right now, you old fool, and ask him for that instead of bothering him with little things like bread troughs and peasant huts. Get out of here."
The old fisherman went back to the shore with a sad heart; but he was afraid of his wife, and he dared not disobey her. He stood on the shore, and called out in his windy old voice,—
The old fisherman returned to the shore feeling sad; but he feared his wife and didn't want to disobey her. He stood on the shore and called out in his raspy old voice,—
"Fish, fish, hear me out."
Instantly there was the golden fish looking at him with its wise eyes.
Instantly, the golden fish was looking at him with its wise eyes.
"Well?" says the fish.
"Well?" says the fish.
"My old woman won't give me a moment's peace," says the old man; "and since she has the new hut—which is a fine one, I must say; as good a hut as ever I saw—she won't be content at all. She is tired of being a peasant's wife, and wants to be a lady with a house and servants, and to see the good folk curtsy to her when she meets them walking abroad."
"My wife won't give me a moment's peace," says the old man; "and since she got the new hut—which is really nice, I have to admit; it’s the best hut I’ve ever seen—she’s never satisfied. She’s tired of being a peasant’s wife and wants to be a lady with a house and servants, and to see the nice folks curtsy to her when she runs into them outside."
"Go home," says the fish.
"Go home," says the fish.
The old man went home, thinking about the hut, and how pleasant it would be to live in it, even if his wife were a lady.
The old man went home, thinking about the hut and how nice it would be to live in it, even if his wife were a lady.
But when he got home the hut had gone, and in its place there was a fine brick house, three stories high. There were servants running this way and that in the courtyard. There was a cook in the kitchen, and there was his old woman, in a dress of rich brocade, sitting idle in a tall carved chair, and giving orders right and left.
But when he got home, the hut was gone, and in its place was a beautiful three-story brick house. There were servants bustling around in the courtyard. A cook was in the kitchen, and his old woman was sitting idle in a tall carved chair, dressed in rich brocade, giving orders left and right.
"Good health to you, wife," says the old man.
"Good health to you, my wife," says the old man.
"Ah, you, clown that you are, how dare you call me your wife! Can't you see that I'm a lady? Here! Off with this fellow to the stables, and see that he gets a beating he won't forget in a hurry."
"Ah, you clown, how dare you call me your wife! Can't you see that I'm a lady? Here! Take this guy to the stables and make sure he gets a beating he won't forget anytime soon."
Instantly the servants seized the old man by the collar and lugged him along to the stables. There the grooms treated him to such a whipping that he could hardly stand on his feet. After that the old woman made him doorkeeper. She ordered that a besom should be given him to clean up the courtyard, and said that he was to have his meals in the kitchen. A wretched life the old man lived. All day long he was sweeping up the courtyard, and if there was a speck of dirt to be seen [222] in it anywhere, he paid for it at once in the stable under the whips of the grooms.
Instantly, the servants grabbed the old man by the collar and dragged him to the stables. There, the grooms gave him such a beating that he could barely stand. After that, the old woman made him the doorkeeper. She ordered that he be given a broom to clean the courtyard and said that he would eat in the kitchen. The old man lived a miserable life. All day long, he swept the courtyard, and if there was even a speck of dirt anywhere, he was punished immediately in the stable under the whips of the grooms. [222]
Time went on, and the old woman grew tired of being only a lady. And at last there came a day when she sent into the yard to tell the old man to come before her. The poor old man combed his hair and cleaned his boots, and came into the house, and bowed low before the old woman.
Time passed, and the old woman grew weary of just being a lady. Finally, there came a day when she sent someone into the yard to ask the old man to come see her. The poor old man fixed his hair and cleaned his boots, then entered the house and bowed deeply before the old woman.
"Be off with you, you old good-for-nothing!" says she. "Go and find your golden fish, and tell him from me that I am tired of being a lady. I want to be Tzaritza, with generals and courtiers and men of state to do whatever I tell them."
"Get lost, you useless old man!" she says. "Go look for your golden fish and tell him I’m done being a lady. I want to be Tzaritza, with generals and courtiers and statesmen to do whatever I say."
The old man went along to the seashore, glad enough to be out of the courtyard and out of reach of the stablemen with their whips. He came to the shore, and cried out in his windy old voice,—
The old man made his way to the beach, happy to be away from the courtyard and out of reach of the stable hands with their whips. When he reached the shore, he shouted in his feeble old voice,—
"Fish, fish, hear me out."
And there was the golden fish looking at him with its wise eyes.
And there was the golden fish staring at him with its wise eyes.
"What's the matter now, old man?" says the fish.
"What's going on now, old man?" says the fish.
"Never you worry about it," says the fish. "Go home and praise God;" and with that the fish turned over and went down into the sea.
"Don't worry about it," says the fish. "Just go home and thank God;" and with that, the fish flipped over and swam down into the sea.
The old man went home slowly, for he did not know what his wife would do to him if the golden fish did not make her into a Tzaritza.
The old man walked home slowly, unsure of what his wife would do to him if the golden fish didn't turn her into a Tzaritza.
But as soon as he came near he heard the noise of trumpets and the beating of drums, and there where the fine stone house had been was now a great palace with a golden roof. Behind it was a big garden of flowers, that are fair to look at but have no fruit, and before it was a meadow of fine green grass. And on the meadow was an army of soldiers drawn up in squares and all dressed alike. And suddenly the fisherman saw his old woman in the gold and silver dress of a Tzaritza come stalking out on the balcony with her generals and boyars to hold a review of her troops. And the drums beat and the trumpets sounded, and the soldiers cried "Hurrah!" And the poor old fisherman found a dark corner in one of the barns, and lay down in the straw.
But as soon as he got close, he heard the sound of trumpets and drums, and where the nice stone house used to be, there was now a grand palace with a golden roof. Behind it was a huge garden filled with beautiful flowers that looked great but had no fruit, and in front was a meadow of lush green grass. And in the meadow was an army of soldiers lined up in squares, all dressed the same. Suddenly, the fisherman saw his old wife in a gold and silver gown like a Tsarina coming out onto the balcony with her generals and nobles to review her troops. The drums beat, the trumpets blared, and the soldiers shouted "Hurrah!" The poor old fisherman found a dark spot in one of the barns and lay down in the straw.
"Find me that ragged old beggar who is always hanging about in the courtyard. Find him, and bring him here."
"Go find that scruffy old homeless guy who's always loitering in the courtyard. Bring him here."
The chamberlain told his officers, and the officers told the servants, and the servants looked for the old man, and found him at last asleep on the straw in the corner of one of the barns. They took some of the dirt off him, and brought him before the Tzaritza, sitting proudly on her golden throne.
The chamberlain informed his officers, and the officers relayed the message to the servants. The servants searched for the old man and finally found him asleep on the straw in the corner of one of the barns. They brushed off some dirt from him and brought him before the Tzaritza, who was sitting proudly on her golden throne.
"Listen, old fool!" says she. "Be off to your golden fish, and tell it I am tired of being Tzaritza. Anybody can be Tzaritza. I want to be the ruler of the seas, so that all the waters shall obey me, and all the fishes shall be my servants."
"Listen, you old fool!" she says. "Go to your golden fish and tell it that I'm tired of being the Tzaritza. Anyone can be Tzaritza. I want to be the ruler of the seas, so that all the waters will obey me and all the fish will be my servants."
"I don't like to ask that," said the old man, trembling.
"I don't want to ask that," said the old man, shaking.
"What's that?" she screamed at him. "Do you dare to answer the Tzaritza? If you do not set off this minute, I'll have your head cut off and your body thrown to the dogs."
"What's that?" she yelled at him. "Do you really think you can talk back to the Tzaritza? If you don’t leave right this second, I’ll have your head chopped off and your body fed to the dogs."
Unwillingly the old man hobbled off. He came to the shore, and cried out with a windy, quavering old voice,—
Unwillingly, the old man hobbled away. He reached the shore and shouted in a windy, shaky old voice,—
"Fish, fish, hear me out."
Nothing happened.
Nothing happened.
The old man thought of his wife, and what would happen to him if she were still Tzaritza when he came home. Again he called out,—
The old man thought about his wife and what would happen to him if she were still Tzaritza when he got home. Again, he called out,—
"Fish, fish, hear me out."
Nothing happened, nothing at all.
Nothing happened, not a thing.
A third time, with the tears running down his face, he called out in his windy, creaky, quavering old voice,—
A third time, with tears streaming down his face, he called out in his shaky, creaky, trembling old voice,—
"Fish, fish, listen up."
Suddenly there was a loud noise, louder and louder over the sea. The sun hid itself. The sea broke into waves, and the waves piled themselves one upon another. The sky and the sea turned black, and there was a great roaring wind that lifted the white crests of the waves and tossed them abroad over the waters. The golden fish came up out of the storm and spoke out of the sea.
Suddenly, there was a loud noise, getting louder and louder over the sea. The sun disappeared. The sea turned into waves, and the waves piled on top of each other. The sky and the sea became black, and a strong roaring wind lifted the white caps of the waves and scattered them across the waters. The golden fish emerged from the storm and spoke from the sea.
"What is it now?" says he, in a voice more terrible than the voice of the storm itself.
"What is it now?" he says, with a voice more frightening than the storm itself.
The golden fish said nothing, nothing at all. He turned over and went down into the deep seas. And the wind from the sea was so strong that the old man could hardly stand against it. For a long time he waited, afraid to go home; but at last the storm calmed, and it grew towards evening, and he hobbled back, thinking to creep in and hide amongst the straw.
The golden fish said nothing at all. It turned over and sank into the deep sea. The wind from the sea was so strong that the old man could barely stand against it. He waited for a long time, scared to go home; but finally the storm calmed down as evening approached, and he hobbled back, planning to sneak in and hide among the straw.
As he came near, he listened for the trumpets and the drums. He heard nothing except the wind from the sea rustling the little leaves of birch trees. He looked for the palace. It was gone, and where it had been was a little tumbledown hut of earth and logs. It seemed to the old fisherman that he knew the little hut, and he looked at it with joy. And he went to the door of the hut, and there was sitting his old woman in a ragged dress, cleaning out a saucepan, and singing in a creaky old voice. And this time she was glad to see him, and they sat down together on the bench and drank tea without sugar, because they had not any money.
As he approached, he listened for the trumpets and drums. All he heard was the wind from the sea rustling the small leaves of birch trees. He searched for the palace. It was gone, and in its place was a little rundown hut made of dirt and logs. The old fisherman felt like he recognized the little hut and smiled at it with happiness. He went to the door, and there sat his old woman in a tattered dress, cleaning out a saucepan and singing in her creaky voice. This time, she was happy to see him, and they sat together on the bench and drank tea without sugar because they didn’t have any money.
They began to live again as they used to live, and the old man grew happier every day. He fished and fished, and many were the fish that [227] he caught, and of many kinds; but never again did he catch another golden fish that could talk like a human being. I doubt whether he would have said anything to his wife about it, even if he had caught one every day.
They started living like they used to, and the old man became happier each day. He fished and fished, catching lots of fish of various types; but he never caught another golden fish that could talk like a human. I doubt he would have told his wife about it, even if he had caught one every day.
"What a horrid old woman!" said Maroosia.
"What a terrible old woman!" said Maroosia.
"I wonder the old fisherman forgave her," said Ivan.
"I wonder if the old fisherman forgave her," said Ivan.
"I think he might have beaten her a little," said Maroosia. "she deserved it."
"I think he might have hit her a bit," said Maroosia. "She deserved it."
"Well," said old Peter, "supposing we could have everything we wanted for the asking, I wonder how it would be. Perhaps God knew what He was doing when He made those golden fishes rare."
"Well," said old Peter, "what if we could have everything we wanted just by asking? I wonder what that would be like. Maybe God had a reason for making those golden fish so rare."
"Are there really any of them?" asked Vanya.
"Are there really any of them?" Vanya asked.
"Well, there was once one, anyhow," said old Peter; and then he rolled his nets neatly together, hung them on the fence, and went into the hut to make the dinner. And Vanya and Maroosia went in with him to help him as much as they could; though Vanya was wondering all the time whether he could make a net, and throw it in the little river where old Peter fished, and perhaps pull out a golden fish that would speak to him with the voice of a human being.
"Well, there was once one, anyway," said old Peter; then he rolled his nets up neatly, hung them on the fence, and went into the hut to make dinner. Vanya and Maroosia followed him inside to help as much as they could, although Vanya was constantly wondering if he could make a net, throw it into the little river where old Peter fished, and maybe pull out a golden fish that would talk to him in a human voice.
WHO LIVED IN THE SKULL?

Once upon a time a horse's skull lay on the open plain. It had been picked clean by the ants, and shone white in the sunlight.
Once upon a time, a horse's skull rested on the open plain. It had been stripped bare by the ants and gleamed white in the sunlight.
Little Burrowing Mouse came along, twirling his whiskers and looking at the world. He saw the white skull, and thought it was as good as a palace. He stood up in front of it and called out,—
Little Burrowing Mouse came along, twirling his whiskers and looking at the world. He saw the white skull and thought it was as good as a palace. He stood up in front of it and called out,—
"Little house, little house! Who lives in the little house?"
"Little house, little house! Who lives in the small house?"
No one answered, for there was no one inside.
No one responded because there was no one there.
"I will live there myself," says little Burrowing Mouse, and in he went, and set up house in the horse's skull.
"I'll live there myself," says little Burrowing Mouse, and in he went, setting up house in the horse's skull.
Croaking Frog came along, a jump, three long strides, and a jump again.
Croaking Frog hopped over, leaping with three long strides and then jumping again.
"Little house, little house! Who lives in the little house?"
"Little house, little house! Who lives in the little house?"
"I am Burrowing Mouse; who are you?"
"I’m Burrowing Mouse; who are you?"
"I am Croaking Frog."
"I'm Croaking Frog."
"Come in and make yourself at home."
"Come in and feel free to make yourself comfortable."
So the frog went in, and they began to live, the two of them together.
So the frog went in, and they started living together, just the two of them.
Hare Hide-in-the-Hill came running by.
Hare Hide-in-the-Hill came rushing by.
"Little house, little house! Who lives in the little house?"
"Little house, little house! Who lives in the little house?"
"Burrowing Mouse and Croaking Frog. Who are you?"
"Burrowing Mouse and Croaking Frog. Who are you?"
"I am Hare Hide-in-the-Hill."
"I'm Hare Hide-in-the-Hill."
"Come along in."
"Come on in."
So the hare put his ears down and went in, and they began to live, the three of them together.
So the hare lowered his ears and went inside, and the three of them started living together.
Then the fox came running by.
Then the fox came running past.
"Little house, little house! Who lives in the little house?"
"Little house, little house! Who lives in the little house?"
"Burrowing Mouse and Croaking Frog and Hare Hide-in-the-Hill. Who are you?"
"Burrowing Mouse, Croaking Frog, and Hare Hide-in-the-Hill. Who are you?"
"I am Fox Run-about-Everywhere."
"I am Fox Run Around."
"Come along in; we've room for you."
"Come on in; we have space for you."
So the fox went in, and they began to live, the four of them together.
So the fox went in, and they all started living together, the four of them.
Then the wolf came prowling by, and saw the skull.
Then the wolf came wandering by and saw the skull.
"Little house, little house! Who lives in the little house?"
"Little house, little house! Who lives in the little house?"
"Burrowing Mouse, and Croaking Frog, and Hare Hide-in-the-Hill, and Fox Run-about-Everywhere. Who are you?"
"Burrowing Mouse, and Croaking Frog, and Hare Hide-in-the-Hill, and Fox Run-about-Everywhere. Who are you?"
"I am Wolf Leap-out-of-the-Bushes."
"I'm Wolf Leap-out-of-the-Bushes."
"Come in then."
"Come on in."
So the wolf went in, and they began to live, the five of them together.
So the wolf went in, and they started living together, all five of them.
And then there came along the Bear. He was very slow and very heavy.
And then the Bear showed up. He was really slow and super heavy.
"Little house, little house! Who lives in the little house?"
"Little house, little house! Who's living in the little house?"
"Burrowing Mouse, and Croaking Frog, and Hare Hide-in-the-Hill, and Fox Run-about-Everywhere, and Wolf Leap-out-of-the-Bushes. Who are you?"
"Burrowing Mouse, Croaking Frog, Hare Hide-in-the-Hill, Fox Run-about-Everywhere, and Wolf Leap-out-of-the-Bushes. Who are you?"
"I am Bear Squash-the-Lot."
"I'm Bear Squash-the-Lot."
And the Bear sat down on the horse's skull, and squashed the whole lot of them.
And the bear sat down on the horse's skull and squashed all of them.
The way to tell that story is to make one hand the skull, and the fingers and thumb of the other hand the animals that go in one by one. At least that was the way old Peter told it; and when it came to the end, and the Bear came along, why, the Bear was old Peter himself, who squashed both little hands, and Vanya or Maroosia, whichever it was, all together in one big hug.
The way to tell that story is to use one hand as the skull and the fingers and thumb of the other hand as the animals that go in one by one. At least that's how old Peter told it; and when it got to the end, and the Bear showed up, the Bear was actually old Peter himself, who squished both little hands and Vanya or Maroosia, whoever it was, all together in one big hug.
ALENOUSHKA AND HER BROTHER.

Once upon a time there were two orphan children, a little boy and a little girl. Their father and mother were dead, and they had not even an old grandfather to spend his time in telling them stories. They were alone. The little boy was called Vanoushka,[3] and the little girl's name was Alenoushka.[3]
They set out together to walk through the whole of the great wide world. It was a long journey they set out on, and they did not think of any end to it, but only of moving on and on, and never stopping long enough in one place to be unhappy there.
They set off together to explore the vast world. It was a long journey ahead of them, and they didn’t think about any destination, just about continuing onward, never staying in one place long enough to feel unhappy.
They were travelling one day over a broad plain, padding along on their little bare feet. There were no trees on the plain, no bushes; open flat country as far as you could see, and the great sun up in the sky burning the grass and making their throats dry, and the sandy ground so hot that they could scarcely bear to set their feet on it. All day from early morning they had been walking, and the heat grew greater and greater towards noon.
They were walking one day across a wide plain, padding along on their little bare feet. There were no trees or bushes on the plain; just open flat land as far as the eye could see, with the blazing sun in the sky drying out the grass and making their throats parched, and the sandy ground so hot that they could barely stand to put their feet on it. They had been walking all day since early morning, and the heat became more intense as noon approached.
"Oh," said little Vanoushka, "my throat is so dry. I want a drink. I must have a drink—just a little drink of cool water."
"Oh," said little Vanoushka, "my throat is so dry. I want a drink. I really need a drink—just a little bit of cool water."
"We must go on," said Alenoushka, "till we come to a well. Then we will drink."
"We have to keep going," said Alenoushka, "until we reach a well. Then we can have a drink."
They went on along the track, with their eyes burning and their throats as dry as sand on a stove.
They continued along the path, their eyes burning and their throats as dry as sand on a hot stove.
But presently Vanoushka cried out joyfully. He saw a horse's hoofmark in the ground. And it was full of water, like a little well.
But soon Vanoushka shouted with joy. He spotted a horse's hoofprint in the ground. It was filled with water, like a tiny well.
"Sister, sister," says he, "the horse has made a little well for me with his great hoof, and now we can have a drink; and oh, but I am thirsty!"
"Sister, sister," he says, "the horse has made a little well for me with his big hoof, and now we can have a drink; and oh, I'm so thirsty!"
"Not yet, brother," says Alenoushka. "If you drink from the hoofmark of a horse, you will turn into a little foal, and that would never do."
"Not yet, brother," says Alenoushka. "If you drink from the hoofprint of a horse, you'll turn into a little foal, and that would be a disaster."
"I am so very thirsty," says Vanoushka; but he did as his sister told him, and they walked on together under the burning sun.
"I’m really thirsty," says Vanoushka; but he did what his sister told him, and they walked on together under the scorching sun.
A little farther on Vanoushka saw the hoof-mark of a cow, and there was water in it glittering in the sun.
A bit further on, Vanoushka noticed a cow's hoofprint, and it had water in it sparkling in the sun.
"Sister, sister," says Vanoushka, "the cow has made a little well for me, and now I can have a drink."
"Sister, sister," says Vanoushka, "the cow has made a small well for me, and now I can have a drink."
"Not yet, brother," says Alenoushka. "If you drink from the hoofmark of a cow, you will turn into a little calf, and that would never do. We must go on till we come to a well. There we will drink and rest ourselves. There will be trees by the well, and shadows, and we will lie down there by the quiet water and cool our hands and feet, and perhaps our eyes will stop burning."
"Not yet, bro," says Alenoushka. "If you drink from a cow's hoofprint, you'll turn into a little calf, and we can't have that. We need to keep going until we find a well. There, we can drink and take a break. There will be trees by the well, and shade, and we can lie down by the peaceful water and cool our hands and feet, and maybe our eyes will stop burning."
So they went on farther along the track that scorched the bare soles of their feet, and under the sun that burned their heads and their little bare necks. The sun was high in the sky above them, and it seemed to Vanoushka that they would never come to the well.
So they continued down the path that scorched the soles of their feet, and under the sun that burned their heads and their little bare necks. The sun was high in the sky above them, and it felt to Vanoushka like they would never reach the well.
But when they had walked on and on, and he was nearly crying with thirst, only that the sun had dried up all his tears and burnt them before they had time to come into his eyes, he saw another footprint. It was quite a tiny footprint, divided in the middle—the footprint of [234] a sheep; and in it was a little drop of clear water, sparkling in the sun. He said nothing to his sister, nothing at all. But he went down on his hands and knees and drank that water, that little drop of clear water, to cool his burning throat. And he had no sooner drunk it than he had turned into a little lamb...
But as they walked on and on, and he was almost crying from thirst—only the sun had dried up all his tears before they could even reach his eyes—he saw another footprint. It was a tiny footprint, split in the middle—the footprint of [234] a sheep; and in it was a small drop of clear water, sparkling in the sun. He didn’t say anything to his sister, not a word. Instead, he got down on his hands and knees and drank that water, that little drop of clear water, to soothe his burning throat. No sooner had he drunk it than he turned into a little lamb...
"A little white lamb," said Maroosia.
"A little white lamb," said Maroosia.
"With a black nose," said Vanya.
"With a black nose," said Vanya.
A little lamb, said old Peter, a little lamb who ran round and round Alenoushka, frisking and leaping, with its little tail tossing in the air.
A little lamb, said old Peter, a little lamb that ran around Alenoushka, playing and jumping, with its little tail wagging in the air.
Alenoushka looked round for her brother, but could not see him. But there was the little lamb, leaping round her, trying to lick her face, and there in the ground was the print left by the sheep's foot.
Alenoushka looked around for her brother but couldn’t find him. But there was the little lamb, bouncing around her, trying to lick her face, and there in the ground was the footprint left by the sheep.
She guessed at once what had happened, and burst into tears. There was a hayrick close by, and under the hayrick Alenoushka sat down and wept. The little lamb, seeing her so sad, stood gravely in front of her; but not for long, for he was a little lamb, and he could not help himself. However sad he felt, he had to leap and frisk in the sun, and toss his little white tail.
She immediately figured out what had happened and started crying. There was a haystack nearby, and Alenoushka sat down under it and wept. The little lamb, noticing her sadness, stood in front of her with a serious expression; but not for long, because he was just a little lamb, and he couldn't help himself. No matter how sad he felt, he had to jump and play in the sun and wag his little white tail.
Presently a fine gentleman came riding by on his big black horse. He [235] stopped when he came to the hayrick. He was very much surprised at seeing a beautiful little girl sitting there, crying her eyes out, while a white lamb frisked this way and that, and played before her, and now and then ran up to her and licked the tears from her face with its little pink tongue.
Right now, a well-dressed man rode by on his big black horse. He stopped when he reached the haystack. He was really surprised to see a lovely little girl sitting there, crying her eyes out, while a white lamb played around her, darting this way and that, and occasionally running up to her to lick the tears from her face with its little pink tongue.
"What is your name," says the fine gentleman, "and why are you in trouble? Perhaps I may be able to help you."
"What’s your name?" asks the elegant gentleman. "And why are you in trouble? Maybe I can help you."
"My name is Alenoushka, and this is my little brother Vanoushka, whom I love." And she told him the whole story.
"My name is Alenoushka, and this is my little brother Vanoushka, whom I love." And she shared the entire story with him.
"Well, I can hardly believe all that," says the fine gentleman, "But come with me, and I will dress you in fine clothes, and set silver ornaments in your hair, and bracelets of gold on your little brown wrists. And as for the lamb, he shall come too, if you love him. Wherever you are there he shall be, and you shall never be parted from him."
"Well, I can hardly believe all that," says the nice gentleman, "But come with me, and I’ll put you in nice clothes, adorn your hair with silver decorations, and put gold bracelets on your little brown wrists. And as for the lamb, he can come too, if you love him. Wherever you are, he will be there too, and you will never have to be apart from him."
And so Alenoushka took her little brother in her arms, and the fine gentleman lifted them up before him on the big black horse, and galloped home with them across the plain to his big house not far from the river. And when he got home he made a feast and married Alenoushka, and they lived together so happily that good people rejoiced to see them, and bad ones were jealous. And the little lamb [236] lived in the house, and never grew any bigger, but always frisked and played, and followed Alenoushka wherever she went.
And so Alenoushka picked up her little brother, and the kind gentleman lifted them up on his big black horse and galloped home across the plain to his large house near the river. Once home, he threw a feast and married Alenoushka, and they lived together so happily that good people were glad to see them, while the bad ones were jealous. The little lamb [236] stayed in the house, never grew any bigger, but always played and frolicked, following Alenoushka wherever she went.
And then one day, when the fine gentleman had ridden far away to the town to buy a new bracelet for Alenoushka, there came an old witch. Ugly she was, with only one tooth in her head, and wicked as ever went about the world doing evil to decent folk. She begged from Alenoushka, and said she was hungry, and Alenoushka begged her to share her dinner. And she put a spell in the wine that Alenoushka drank, so that Alenoushka fell ill, and before evening, when the fine gentleman came riding back, had become pale, pale as snow, and as thin as an old stick.
And then one day, when the gentleman had ridden off to town to buy a new bracelet for Alenoushka, an old witch appeared. She was ugly, with only one tooth in her mouth, and as wicked as ever, going around causing trouble for decent people. She asked Alenoushka for food, claiming she was hungry, and Alenoushka kindly offered to share her dinner. But the witch put a spell in the wine that Alenoushka drank, making her fall ill. By the time the gentleman returned later that day, Alenoushka had grown pale, as white as snow, and as thin as a twig.
"My dear," says the fine gentleman, "what is the matter with you?"
"My dear," says the handsome gentleman, "what's wrong with you?"
"Perhaps I shall be better to-morrow," says Alenoushka.
"Maybe I'll feel better tomorrow," says Alenoushka.
Well, the next day the gentleman rode into the fields, and the old hag came again while he was out.
Well, the next day the guy rode out into the fields, and the old hag showed up again while he was gone.
"Would you like me to cure you?" says she. "I know a way to make you as well as ever you were. Plump you will be, and pretty again, before your husband comes riding home."
"Do you want me to fix you up?" she asks. "I know how to make you good as new. You'll be healthy and beautiful again before your husband rides back home."
"And what must I do?" says Alenoushka, crying to think herself so ugly.
"And what am I supposed to do?" says Alenoushka, crying at the thought of being so ugly.
"You must go to the river and bathe this afternoon," says the old witch. "I will be there and put a spell on the water. Secretly you must go, for if any one knows whither you have gone my spell will not work."
"You need to go to the river and take a bath this afternoon," says the old witch. "I’ll be there and cast a spell on the water. You have to go secretly, because if anyone finds out where you went, my spell won't work."
So Alenoushka wrapped a shawl about her head, and slipped out of the house and went to the river. Only the little lamb, Vanoushka, knew where she had gone. He followed her, leaping about, and tossing his little white tail. The old witch was waiting for her. She sprang out of the bushes by the riverside, and seized Alenoushka, and tore off her pretty white dress, and fastened a heavy stone about her neck, and threw her from the bank into a deep place, so that she sank to the bottom of the river. Then the old witch, the wicked hag, put on Alenoushka's pretty white dress, and cast a spell, and made herself so like Alenoushka to look at that nobody could tell the difference. Only the little lamb had seen everything that had happened.
So Alenoushka wrapped a shawl around her head, slipped out of the house, and headed to the river. Only the little lamb, Vanoushka, knew where she had gone. He followed her, bouncing around and wagging his little white tail. The old witch was waiting for her. She jumped out of the bushes by the riverside, grabbed Alenoushka, ripped off her beautiful white dress, tied a heavy stone around her neck, and threw her into a deep spot, making her sink to the bottom of the river. Then the old witch, the evil hag, put on Alenoushka's lovely white dress, cast a spell, and transformed herself to look just like Alenoushka, so nobody could tell the difference. Only the little lamb had seen everything that happened.
The fine gentleman came riding home in the evening, and he rejoiced when he saw his dear Alenoushka well again, with plump pink cheeks, and a smile on her rosy lips.
The fine gentleman rode home in the evening, and he felt joy when he saw his dear Alenoushka healthy again, with chubby pink cheeks and a smile on her rosy lips.
But the little lamb knew everything. He was sad and melancholy, and would not eat, and went every morning and every evening to the river, and there wandered about the banks, and cried, "Baa, baa," and was answered by the sighing of the wind in the long reeds.
But the little lamb knew everything. He was sad and downhearted, wouldn’t eat, and every morning and evening he went to the river, wandering along the banks, crying, "Baa, baa," and was met with the sighing of the wind in the tall reeds.
The witch saw that the lamb went off by himself every morning and every evening. She watched where he went, and when she knew she began to hate the lamb; and she gave orders for the sticks to be cut, and the iron cauldron to be heated, and the steel knives made sharp. She sent a servant to catch the lamb; and she said to the fine gentleman, who thought all the time that she was Alenoushka, "It is time for the lamb to be killed, and made into a tasty stew."
The witch noticed that the lamb wandered off alone every morning and evening. She followed to see where he went, and once she figured it out, she started to hate the lamb. She instructed her servants to chop wood, heat up the iron cauldron, and sharpen the steel knives. She sent someone to catch the lamb and told the handsome gentleman, who always thought she was Alenoushka, "It's time to kill the lamb and turn him into a delicious stew."
The fine gentleman was astonished.
The guy was amazed.
"What," says he, "you want to have the lamb killed? Why, you called it your brother when first I found you by the hayrick in the plain. You were always giving it caresses and sweet words. You loved it so much that I was sick of the sight of it, and now you give orders for its throat to be cut. Truly," says he, "the mind of woman is like the wind in summer."
"What," he says, "you want to have the lamb killed? But you called it your brother when I first found you by the haystack in the field. You were always showering it with affection and sweet words. You loved it so much that I got tired of seeing it, and now you're ordering its throat to be cut. Honestly," he says, "a woman's mind is like the summer breeze."
The lamb ran away when he saw that the servant had come to catch him. [239] He heard the sharpening of the knives, and had seen the cutting of the wood, and the great cauldron taken from its place. He was frightened, and he ran away, and came to the river bank, where the wind was sighing through the tall reeds. And there he sang a farewell song to his sister, thinking he had not long to live. The servant followed the lamb cunningly, and crept near to catch him, and heard his little song. This is what he sang:—
The lamb took off when he noticed the servant had come to catch him. [239] He heard the knives being sharpened and had seen the wood being chopped, along with the big cauldron being moved from its spot. He was scared, so he ran away and reached the riverbank, where the wind rustled through the tall reeds. There, he sang a goodbye song to his sister, thinking he didn't have long to live. The servant quietly followed the lamb, sneaking up to catch him, and heard his little song. This is what he sang:—
They are going to kill me; They are cutting wooden logs,
They're heating iron cauldrons,
"They are sharpening steel knives."
And Alenoushka, lamenting, answered the lamb from the bottom of the river:—
And Alenoushka, crying, replied to the lamb from the bottom of the river:—
Silky grass slips through my fingers,
"Yellow sand rests on my chest."
The servant listened, and marvelled at the miracle of the lamb singing, and the sweet voice answering him from the river. He crept away quietly, and came to the fine gentleman, and told him what he had heard; and they set out together to the river, to watch the lamb, and listen, and see what was happening.
The servant listened and marveled at the miracle of the lamb singing, and the sweet voice responding from the river. He quietly slipped away and went to the well-dressed gentleman, telling him what he had heard; together, they headed to the river to watch the lamb, listen, and see what was going on.

The little white lamb stood on the bank of the river weeping, so that his tears fell into the water. And presently he sang again:—
The little white lamb stood by the riverbank crying, and his tears dropped into the water. Then, after a moment, he started singing again:—
They’re going to kill me;
They are cutting wooden sticks,
They're heating iron cauldrons,
"They are sharpening steel knives."
And Alenoushka answered him, lamenting, from the bottom of the river:—
And Alenoushka replied, sorrowfully, from the bottom of the river:—
Silky grass slips through my fingers,
"Yellow sand rests on my chest."
The fine gentleman heard, and he was sure that the voice was the voice of his own dear wife, and he remembered how she had loved the lamb. He sent his servant to fetch men, and fishing nets and nets of silk. The men came running, and they dragged the river with fishing nets, and brought their nets empty to land. Then they tried with nets of fine silk, and, as they drew them in, there was Alenoushka lying in the nets as if she were asleep.
The gentleman listened and was convinced that the voice belonged to his beloved wife. He recalled how much she had adored the lamb. He sent his servant to gather some men, along with fishing nets and silk nets. The men rushed over and dragged the river with the fishing nets, but they returned to shore with empty nets. Then they tried using the silk nets, and as they pulled them in, they found Alenoushka lying in the nets as if she were asleep.
They brought her to the bank and untied the stone from her white neck, and washed her in fresh water and clothed her in white clothes. But they had no sooner done all this than she woke up, more beautiful than [241] ever she had been before, though then she was pretty enough, God knows. She woke, and sprang up, and threw her arms round the neck of the little white lamb, who suddenly became once more her little brother Vanoushka, who had been so thirsty as to drink water from the hoofmark of a sheep. And Vanoushka laughed and shouted in the sunshine, and the fine gentleman wept tears of joy. And they all praised God and kissed each other, and went home together, and began to live as happily as before, even more happily, because Vanoushka was no longer a lamb. But as soon as they got home the fine gentleman turned the old witch out of the house. And she became an ugly old hag, and went away to the deep woods, shrieking as she went.
They took her to the bank and removed the stone from her white neck, then washed her in fresh water and dressed her in white clothes. But as soon as they finished, she woke up, more beautiful than ever before, though she was pretty enough to begin with, that’s for sure. She woke up, jumped up, and wrapped her arms around the little white lamb, who suddenly turned back into her little brother Vanoushka, who had been so thirsty that he drank from a sheep's hoofprint. Vanoushka laughed and shouted in the sunshine, and the kind gentleman cried tears of joy. They all praised God, hugged each other, went home together, and started living even happier than before, now that Vanoushka was no longer a lamb. But as soon as they got home, the kind gentleman kicked the old witch out of the house. She turned into an ugly old hag and ran off into the deep woods, shrieking as she went.
"And did she ever come back again?" asked Ivan.
"And did she ever come back again?" Ivan asked.
"No, she never came back again," said old Peter. "Once was enough."
"No, she never came back again," said old Peter. "Once was enough."
"And what happened to Vanoushka when he grew up?"
"And what happened to Vanoushka when he grew up?"
"He grew up as handsome as Alenoushka was pretty. And he became a great hunter. And he married the sister of the fine gentleman. And they all lived happily together, and ate honey every day, with white bread and new milk."
"He grew up as handsome as Alenoushka was pretty. He became an amazing hunter and married the sister of the fine gentleman. They all lived happily together, enjoying honey every day, along with white bread and fresh milk."
THE FIRE-BIRD, THE HORSE OF POWER, AND THE PRINCESS VASILISSA.

Once upon a time a strong and powerful Tzar ruled in a country far away. And among his servants was a young archer, and this archer had a horse—a horse of power—such a horse as belonged to the wonderful men of long ago—a great horse with a broad chest, eyes like fire, and hoofs of iron. There are no such horses nowadays. They sleep with the strong men who rode them, the bogatirs, until the time comes when Russia has need of them. Then the great horses will thunder up from under the ground, and the valiant men leap from the graves in the armour they have worn so long. The strong men will sit those horses of power, and there will be swinging of clubs and thunder of hoofs, and [243] the earth will be swept clean from the enemies of God and the Tzar. So my grandfather used to say, and he was as much older than I as I am older than you, little ones, and so he should know.
Once upon a time, a strong and powerful Tsar ruled over a distant land. Among his servants was a young archer, who had an incredible horse—like the legendary ones of ancient times—a magnificent horse with a broad chest, fiery eyes, and iron hooves. There are no such horses today. They rest alongside the mighty men who rode them, the bogatyrs, until Russia needs them again. Then, the great horses will thunder up from beneath the earth, and the brave warriors will rise from their graves in the armor they have worn for so long. The strong men will ride those powerful horses, swinging clubs and thundering hoofs, and [243] the earth will be cleansed of the enemies of God and the Tsar. That’s what my grandfather used to say, and he was as much older than I am as I am older than you, little ones, so he should know.
Well, one day long ago, in the green time of the year, the young archer rode through the forest on his horse of power. The trees were green; there were little blue flowers on the ground under the trees; the squirrels ran in the branches, and the hares in the undergrowth; but no birds sang. The young archer rode along the forest path and listened for the singing of the birds, but there was no singing. The forest was silent, and the only noises in it were the scratching of four-footed beasts, the dropping of fir cones, and the heavy stamping of the horse of power in the soft path.
Well, one day a long time ago, during the lush season of the year, the young archer rode through the forest on his powerful horse. The trees were green; there were little blue flowers on the ground beneath the trees; squirrels scurried through the branches, and hares moved through the underbrush; but no birds sang. The young archer followed the forest path and listened for the sound of birds, but there was silence. The forest was quiet, and the only sounds were the scratching of four-legged animals, the dropping of fir cones, and the heavy hooves of the powerful horse on the soft path.
"What has come to the birds?" said the young archer.
"What happened to the birds?" said the young archer.
He had scarcely said this before he saw a big curving feather lying in the path before him. The feather was larger than a swan's, larger than an eagle's. It lay in the path, glittering like a flame; for the sun was on it, and it was a feather of pure gold. Then he knew why there was no singing in the forest. For he knew that the firebird had flown [244] that way, and that the feather in the path before him was a feather from its burning breast.
He had barely finished saying this when he noticed a large, curved feather lying in the path ahead. The feather was bigger than a swan's, bigger than an eagle's. It rested on the path, shining like a flame; the sun was hitting it, and it was a feather made of pure gold. Then he understood why there was no singing in the forest. He realized that the firebird had flown [244] that way, and the feather before him was one from its burning breast.
The horse of power spoke and said,—
The horsepower spoke and said,—
"Leave the golden feather where it lies. If you take it you will be sorry for it, and know the meaning of fear."
"Leave the golden feather where it is. If you take it, you’ll regret it and truly understand fear."
But the brave young archer sat on the horse of power and looked at the golden feather, and wondered whether to take it or not. He had no wish to learn what it was to be afraid, but he thought, "If I take it and bring it to the Tzar my master, he will be pleased; and he will not send me away with empty hands, for no Tzar in the world has a feather from the burning breast of the fire-bird." And the more he thought, the more he wanted to carry the feather to the Tzar. And in the end he did not listen to the words of the horse of power. He leapt from the saddle, picked up the golden feather of the fire-bird, mounted his horse again, and galloped back through the green forest till he came to the palace of the Tzar.
But the brave young archer sat on the powerful horse and examined the golden feather, wondering whether or not to take it. He didn’t want to know what fear felt like, but he thought, "If I take it and bring it to my master the Tzar, he will be pleased; he won't send me away empty-handed, since no Tzar in the world has a feather from the fiery heart of the fire-bird." The more he considered it, the more he wanted to bring the feather to the Tzar. In the end, he ignored the horse's advice. He jumped off the saddle, picked up the golden feather of the fire-bird, got back on his horse, and galloped through the green forest until he arrived at the Tzar's palace.
He went into the palace, and bowed before the Tzar and said,—
He entered the palace, bowed before the Tsar, and said,—
"O Tzar, I have brought you a feather of the fire-bird."
"O Tzar, I have brought you a feather from the fire-bird."
The Tzar looked gladly at the feather, and then at the young archer.
The Tzar happily glanced at the feather and then at the young archer.
"Thank you," says he; "but if you have brought me a feather of the fire-bird, you will be able to bring me the bird itself. I should like to see it. A feather is not a fit gift to bring to the Tzar. Bring the bird itself, or, I swear by my sword, your head shall no longer sit between your shoulders!"
"Thanks," he says, "but if you brought me a feather from the fire-bird, you should be able to bring me the bird itself. I want to see it. A feather isn’t a proper gift for the Tzar. Bring me the bird, or I swear on my sword, your head won’t stay on your shoulders!"
The young archer bowed his head and went out. Bitterly he wept, for he knew now what it was to be afraid. He went out into the courtyard, where the horse of power was waiting for him, tossing its head and stamping on the ground.
The young archer lowered his head and left. He cried bitterly, now understanding what it meant to be afraid. He stepped into the courtyard, where the powerful horse awaited him, tossing its head and stamping its feet.
"Master," says the horse of power, "why do you weep?"
"Master," says the powerful horse, "why are you crying?"
"The Tzar has told me to bring him the firebird, and no man on earth can do that," says the young archer, and he bowed his head on his breast.
"The Tzar has asked me to bring him the firebird, and no man on earth can do that," says the young archer, and he bowed his head to his chest.
"I told you," says the horse of power, "that if you took the feather you would learn the meaning of fear. Well, do not be frightened yet, and do not weep. The trouble is not now; the trouble lies before you. Go to the Tzar and ask him to have a hundred sacks of maize scattered [246] over the open field, and let this be done at midnight."
"I told you," says the powerful horse, "that if you took the feather, you would understand what fear really is. But don’t be scared just yet, and don’t cry. The trouble isn’t here; the trouble is ahead of you. Go to the Tzar and ask him to spread a hundred sacks of maize over the open field, and let it be done at midnight."
The young archer went back into the palace and begged the Tzar for this, and the Tzar ordered that at midnight a hundred sacks of maize should be scattered in the open field.
The young archer went back into the palace and asked the Tzar for this, and the Tzar ordered that at midnight a hundred sacks of corn should be spread out in the open field.
Next morning, at the first redness in the sky, the young archer rode out on the horse of power, and came to the open field. The ground was scattered all over with maize. In the middle of the field stood a great oak with spreading boughs. The young archer leapt to the ground, took off the saddle, and let the horse of power loose to wander as he pleased about the field. Then he climbed up into the oak and hid himself among the green boughs.
Next morning, at the first light in the sky, the young archer rode out on the powerful horse and arrived at the open field. The ground was scattered with corn everywhere. In the center of the field stood a large oak tree with wide branches. The young archer jumped down, took off the saddle, and let the powerful horse roam freely in the field. Then he climbed up into the oak and hid among the green branches.
The sky grew red and gold, and the sun rose. Suddenly there was a noise in the forest round the field. The trees shook and swayed, and almost fell. There was a mighty wind. The sea piled itself into waves with crests of foam, and the firebird came flying from the other side of the world. Huge and golden and flaming in the sun, it flew, dropped down with open wings into the field, and began to eat the maize.
The sky turned red and gold as the sun rose. Suddenly, there was a noise in the forest surrounding the field. The trees shook and swayed, nearly toppling over. A powerful wind blew. The sea built up into waves topped with foam, and the firebird came flying in from the other side of the world. Huge, golden, and blazing in the sun, it flew down with its wings spread and started eating the corn.
The horse of power wandered in the field. This way he went, and that, [247] but always he came a little nearer to the fire-bird. Nearer and nearer came the horse. He came close up to the firebird, and then suddenly stepped on one of its spreading fiery wings and pressed it heavily to the ground. The bird struggled, flapping mightily with its fiery wings, but it could not get away. The young archer slipped down from the tree, bound the fire-bird with three strong ropes, swung it on his back, saddled the horse, and rode to the palace of the Tzar.
The powerful horse roamed the field. It went this way and that, [247] but it always got a little closer to the fire-bird. Closer and closer came the horse. It approached the fire-bird, and then suddenly stepped on one of its large, fiery wings and pressed it hard to the ground. The bird fought back, flapping its fiery wings vigorously, but it couldn't escape. The young archer climbed down from the tree, tied up the fire-bird with three strong ropes, lifted it onto his back, saddled the horse, and rode to the Tzar's palace.
The young archer stood before the Tzar, and his back was bent under the great weight of the fire-bird, and the broad wings of the bird hung on either side of him like fiery shields, and there was a trail of golden feathers on the floor. The young archer swung the magic bird to the foot of the throne before the Tzar; and the Tzar was glad, because since the beginning of the world no Tzar had seen the fire-bird flung before him like a wild duck caught in a snare.
The young archer stood in front of the Tzar, his back bent under the heavy weight of the fire-bird, its large wings draping on either side of him like blazing shields, leaving a trail of golden feathers on the floor. The young archer placed the magic bird at the foot of the throne before the Tzar, who felt happy because no Tzar had ever seen the fire-bird presented to him like a wild duck caught in a trap since the beginning of time.
The Tzar looked at the fire-bird and laughed with pride. Then he lifted his eyes and looked at the young archer, and says he,—
The Tzar looked at the fire-bird and laughed with pride. Then he lifted his eyes and looked at the young archer, and said, —
"As you have known how to take the fire-bird, you will know how to bring me my bride, for whom I have long been waiting. In the land of Never, on the very edge of the world, where the red sun rises in flame [248] from behind the sea, lives the Princess Vasilissa. I will marry none but her. Bring her to me, and I will reward you with silver and gold. But if you do not bring her, then, by my sword, your head will no longer sit between your shoulders!"
"As you’ve learned how to catch the fire-bird, you’ll know how to bring me my bride, the one I've been waiting for. In the land of Never, at the very edge of the world, where the red sun rises in flames [248] from behind the sea, lives Princess Vasilissa. I will marry no one but her. Bring her to me, and I’ll reward you with silver and gold. But if you fail to bring her, then, by my sword, your head won't stay on your shoulders!"
The young archer wept bitter tears, and went out into the courtyard, where the horse of power was, stamping the ground with its hoofs of iron and tossing its thick mane.
The young archer cried bitter tears and went out into the courtyard, where the powerful horse was, stomping the ground with its iron hooves and tossing its thick mane.
"Master, why do you weep?" asked the horse of power.
"Master, why are you crying?" asked the powerful horse.
"The Tzar has ordered me to go to the land of Never, and to bring back the Princess Vasilissa."
"The Tzar has sent me to the land of Never to bring back Princess Vasilissa."
"Do not weep—do not grieve. The trouble is not yet; the trouble is to come. Go to the Tzar and ask him for a silver tent with a golden roof, and for all kinds of food and drink to take with us on the journey."
"Don't cry—don't be sad. The trouble hasn’t arrived yet; it’s coming later. Go to the Tzar and request a silver tent with a golden roof, along with all kinds of food and drinks to take with us on the journey."
The young archer went in and asked the Tzar for this, and the Tzar gave him a silver tent with silver hangings and a gold-embroidered roof, and every kind of rich wine and the tastiest of foods.
The young archer went in and asked the Tzar for this, and the Tzar gave him a silver tent with silver hangings and a gold-embroidered roof, along with all kinds of fine wine and the most delicious foods.
Then the young archer mounted the horse of power and rode off to the land of Never. On and on he rode, many days and nights, and came at [249] last to the edge of the world, where the red sun rises in flame from behind the deep blue sea.
Then the young archer got on the powerful horse and set off to the land of Never. He rode for many days and nights, until he finally reached the edge of the world, where the red sun rises in flames from behind the deep blue sea.
On the shore of the sea the young archer reined in the horse of power, and the heavy hoofs of the horse sank in the sand. He shaded his eyes and looked out over the blue water, and there was the Princess Vasilissa in a little silver boat, rowing with golden oars.
On the beach, the young archer pulled back on the reins of his strong horse, its heavy hooves sinking into the sand. He shielded his eyes and gazed out at the blue water, where he saw Princess Vasilissa in a small silver boat, rowing with golden oars.
The young archer rode back a little way to where the sand ended and the green world began. There he loosed the horse to wander where he pleased, and to feed on the green grass. Then on the edge of the shore, where the green grass ended and grew thin and the sand began, he set up the shining tent, with its silver hangings and its gold embroidered roof. In the tent he set out the tasty dishes and the rich flagons of wine which the Tzar had given him, and he sat himself down in the tent and began to regale himself, while he waited for the Princess Vasilissa.
The young archer rode back a bit to where the sand stopped and the greenery started. There, he let the horse roam freely and eat the lush grass. Then, at the edge of the shore, where the grass thinned and the sand began, he set up a shiny tent with silver hangings and a gold-embroidered roof. Inside the tent, he laid out the delicious dishes and the fine wine the Tzar had given him, and he settled in to enjoy himself while waiting for Princess Vasilissa.
The Princess Vasilissa dipped her golden oars in the blue water, and the little silver boat moved lightly through the dancing waves. She sat in the little boat and looked over the blue sea to the edge of the world, and there, between the golden sand and the green earth, she saw the tent standing, silver and gold in the sun. She dipped her oars, [250] and came nearer to see it the better. The nearer she came the fairer seemed the tent, and at last she rowed to the shore and grounded her little boat on the golden sand, and stepped out daintily and came up to the tent. She was a little frightened, and now and again she stopped and looked back to where the silver boat lay on the sand with the blue sea beyond it. The young archer said not a word, but went on regaling himself on the pleasant dishes he had set out there in the tent.
The Princess Vasilissa dipped her golden oars into the blue water, and the small silver boat glided easily through the dancing waves. She sat in the little boat and gazed across the blue sea towards the edge of the world, where she saw the tent shining silver and gold in the sunlight, nestled between the golden sand and the green land. She dipped her oars, [250] and paddled closer to get a better look. The closer she got, the more beautiful the tent appeared, until she finally rowed to the shore, beached her little boat on the golden sand, and stepped out gracefully to approach the tent. She felt a bit anxious and occasionally glanced back at her silver boat sitting on the sand with the blue sea stretching out behind it. The young archer said nothing, focusing instead on enjoying the delicious dishes he had laid out in the tent.
At last the Princess Vasilissa came up to the tent and looked in.
At last, Princess Vasilissa approached the tent and peered inside.
The young archer rose and bowed before her. Says he,—
The young archer stood up and bowed to her. He said, —
"Good-day to you, Princess! Be so kind as to come in and take bread and salt with me, and taste my foreign wines."
"Good day, Princess! Please come in and share some bread and salt with me, and try my foreign wines."
And the Princess Vasilissa came into the tent and sat down with the young archer, and ate sweetmeats with him, and drank his health in a golden goblet of the wine the Tzar had given him. Now this wine was heavy, and the last drop from the goblet had no sooner trickled down her little slender throat than her eyes closed against her will, once, twice, and again.
And Princess Vasilissa entered the tent and sat with the young archer. They shared some sweets and toasted to his health with a golden goblet filled with wine given to him by the Tzar. This wine was strong, and as soon as the last drop slipped down her delicate throat, her eyes shut against her will, once, twice, and again.
"Ah me!" says the Princess, "it is as if the night itself had perched on my eyelids, and yet it is but noon."
"Ah me!" says the Princess, "it feels like the night itself has settled on my eyelids, and yet it’s only noon."
And the golden goblet dropped to the ground from her little fingers, and she leant back on a cushion and fell instantly asleep. If she had been beautiful before, she was lovelier still when she lay in that deep sleep in the shadow of the tent.
And the golden goblet slipped from her small fingers and fell to the ground, and she leaned back on a cushion and fell asleep right away. If she had been beautiful before, she looked even more lovely as she lay in that deep sleep in the shadow of the tent.
Quickly the young archer called to the horse of power. Lightly he lifted the Princess in his strong young arms. Swiftly he leapt with her into the saddle. Like a feather she lay in the hollow of his left arm, and slept while the iron hoofs of the great horse thundered over the ground.
Quickly, the young archer called to the powerful horse. He gently lifted the Princess in his strong arms. Swiftly, he jumped into the saddle with her. She rested like a feather in the curve of his left arm, sleeping as the iron hooves of the great horse thundered over the ground.
They came to the Tzar's palace, and the young archer leapt from the horse of power and carried the Princess into the palace. Great was the joy of the Tzar; but it did not last for long.
They arrived at the Tzar's palace, and the young archer jumped off the horse of power and brought the Princess into the palace. The Tzar was filled with joy; however, it didn't last long.
"Go, sound the trumpets for our wedding," he said to his servants; "let all the bells be rung."
"Go, ring the trumpets for our wedding," he told his servants; "let all the bells chime."
The bells rang out and the trumpets sounded, and at the noise of the horns and the ringing of the bells the Princess Vasilissa woke up and looked about her.
The bells rang and the trumpets blared, and at the sound of the horns and the ringing bells, Princess Vasilissa woke up and looked around.
"The blue sea is far away," says the Tzar, "and for your little silver boat I give you a golden throne. The trumpets sound for our wedding, and the bells are ringing for our joy."
"The blue sea is far away," says the Tzar, "and for your little silver boat, I give you a golden throne. The trumpets are sounding for our wedding, and the bells are ringing in celebration of our joy."
But the Princess turned her face away from the Tzar; and there was no wonder in that, for he was old, and his eyes were not kind.
But the Princess turned her face away from the Tsar; and it was no surprise, because he was old, and his eyes were unkind.
And she looked with love at the young archer; and there was no wonder in that either, for he was a young man fit to ride the horse of power.
And she looked at the young archer with love, and there was no surprise in that either, because he was a young man worthy of riding the horse of power.
The Tzar was angry with the Princess Vasilissa, but his anger was as useless as his joy.
The Tzar was mad at Princess Vasilissa, but his anger was just as pointless as his happiness.
"Why, Princess," says he, "will you not marry me, and forget your blue sea and your silver boat?"
"Why, Princess," he says, "won’t you marry me and forget about your blue sea and your silver boat?"
"In the middle of the deep blue sea lies a great stone," says the Princess, "and under that stone is hidden my wedding dress. If I cannot wear that dress I will marry nobody at all."
"In the middle of the deep blue sea, there's a huge rock," says the Princess, "and underneath that rock is my wedding dress. If I can't wear that dress, I won't marry anyone at all."
Instantly the Tzar turned to the young archer, who was waiting before the throne.
Instantly, the Tsar turned to the young archer, who was standing before the throne.
"Ride swiftly back," says he, "to the land of Never, where the red sun rises in flame. There—do you hear what the Princess says?—a great stone lies in the middle of the sea. Under that stone is hidden her [253] wedding dress. Ride swiftly. Bring back that dress, or, by my sword, your head shall no longer sit between your shoulders!"
"Ride back quickly," he says, "to the land of Never, where the red sun rises in flames. There—do you hear what the Princess is saying?—a huge stone is in the middle of the sea. Under that stone is hidden her [253] wedding dress. Ride fast. Bring back that dress, or, by my sword, your head won’t stay on your shoulders!"
The young archer wept bitter tears, and went out into the courtyard, where the horse of power was waiting for him, champing its golden bit.
The young archer cried bitterly and went out into the courtyard, where the powerful horse was waiting for him, eagerly chewing its golden bit.
"There is no way of escaping death this time," he said.
"There’s no way to escape death this time," he said.
"Master, why do you weep?" asked the horse of power.
"Master, why are you crying?" asked the powerful horse.
"The Tzar has ordered me to ride to the land of Never, to fetch the wedding dress of the Princess Vasilissa from the bottom of the deep blue sea. Besides, the dress is wanted for the Tzar's wedding, and I love the Princess myself."
"The Tzar has ordered me to ride to the land of Never to retrieve the wedding dress of Princess Vasilissa from the depths of the deep blue sea. Moreover, the dress is needed for the Tzar's wedding, and I have feelings for the Princess myself."
"What did I tell you?" says the horse of power. "I told you that there would be trouble if you picked up the golden feather from the firebird's burning breast. Well, do not be afraid. The trouble is not yet; the trouble is to come. Up! into the saddle with you, and away for the wedding dress of the Princess Vasilissa!"
"What did I tell you?" says the powerful horse. "I told you there would be trouble if you took the golden feather from the firebird's burning breast. Well, don't worry. The trouble hasn't come yet; it's on the way. Get up! Get in the saddle, and let's go for the wedding dress of Princess Vasilissa!"
The young archer leapt into the saddle, and the horse of power, with his thundering hoofs, carried him swiftly through the green forests and over the bare plains, till they came to the edge of the world, to the land of Never, where the red sun rises in flame from behind the [254] deep blue sea. There they rested, at the very edge of the sea.
The young archer jumped into the saddle, and his powerful horse, with its thundering hooves, galloped quickly through the green forests and across the open plains, until they reached the edge of the world, to the land of Never, where the red sun rises in flames from behind the [254] deep blue sea. There they took a break, right at the edge of the sea.
The young archer looked sadly over the wide waters, but the horse of power tossed its mane and did not look at the sea, but on the shore. This way and that it looked, and saw at last a huge lobster moving slowly, sideways, along the golden sand.
The young archer gazed sadly across the wide waters, but the powerful horse tossed its mane and focused not on the sea, but on the shore. It looked this way and that, and finally spotted a giant lobster moving slowly, sideways, along the golden sand.
Nearer and nearer came the lobster, and it was a giant among lobsters, the Tzar of all the lobsters; and it moved slowly along the shore, while the horse of power moved carefully and as if by accident, until it stood between the lobster and the sea. Then, when the lobster came close by, the horse of power lifted an iron hoof and set it firmly on the lobster's tail.
Closer and closer came the lobster, a massive creature, the king of all lobsters; it moved slowly along the shore, while the powerful horse stepped carefully, almost as if by coincidence, until it positioned itself between the lobster and the sea. Then, when the lobster got near, the powerful horse raised an iron hoof and pressed it firmly down on the lobster's tail.
"You will be the death of me!" screamed the lobster—as well he might, with the heavy foot of the horse of power pressing his tail into the sand. "Let me live, and I will do whatever you ask of me."
"You'll be the end of me!" shouted the lobster—as he very well could, with the heavy hoof of the powerful horse pinning his tail into the sand. "Let me live, and I'll do anything you want."
"Very well," says the horse of power; "we will let you live," and he slowly lifted his foot. "But this is what you shall do for us. In the middle of the blue sea lies a great stone, and under that stone is hidden the wedding dress of the Princess Vasilissa. Bring it here."
"Okay," says the powerful horse; "we'll let you live," and he slowly raised his foot. "But this is what you have to do for us. In the middle of the blue sea, there's a huge stone, and underneath that stone is the hidden wedding dress of Princess Vasilissa. Bring it here."
The lobster groaned with the pain in his tail. Then he cried out in a voice that could be heard all over the deep blue sea. And the sea was disturbed, and from all sides lobsters in thousands made their way towards the bank. And the huge lobster that was the oldest of them all and the Tzar of all the lobsters that live between the rising and the setting of the sun, gave them the order and sent them back into the sea. And the young archer sat on the horse of power and waited.
The lobster groaned from the pain in his tail. Then he shouted in a voice that could be heard all across the deep blue sea. The sea was stirred, and from all directions, thousands of lobsters made their way toward the shore. The huge lobster, the oldest of them all and the Tzar of all the lobsters that live between sunrise and sunset, gave them the command and sent them back into the sea. Meanwhile, the young archer sat on the horse of power and waited.
After a little time the sea was disturbed again, and the lobsters in their thousands came to the shore, and with them they brought a golden casket in which was the wedding dress of the Princess Vasilissa. They had taken it from under the great stone that lay in the middle of the sea.
After a while, the sea stirred once more, and thousands of lobsters came to the shore, bringing with them a golden box that contained the wedding dress of Princess Vasilissa. They had retrieved it from beneath the huge stone that rested in the middle of the sea.
The Tzar of all the lobsters raised himself painfully on his bruised tail and gave the casket into the hands of the young archer, and instantly the horse of power turned himself about and galloped back to the palace of the Tzar, far, far away, at the other side of the green forests and beyond the treeless plains.
The Tzar of all the lobsters struggled to lift himself on his hurt tail and handed the casket to the young archer. In that moment, the powerful horse turned around and raced back to the Tzar's palace, which was far away, on the other side of the green forests and beyond the flat plains.
The young archer went into the palace and gave the casket into the hands of the Princess, and looked at her with sadness in his eyes, and she looked at him with love. Then she went away into an inner chamber, [256] and came back in her wedding dress, fairer than the spring itself. Great was the joy of the Tzar. The wedding feast was made ready, and the bells rang, and flags waved above the palace.
The young archer entered the palace and placed the casket in the Princess's hands, gazing at her with sadness in his eyes, while she looked back at him with love. She then went into a private room, [256] and returned in her wedding dress, more beautiful than spring itself. The Tzar was filled with joy. The wedding feast was prepared, bells rang, and flags fluttered above the palace.
The Tzar held out his hand to the Princess, and looked at her with his old eyes. But she would not take his hand.
The Tzar extended his hand toward the Princess and gazed at her with his aged eyes. But she refused to take his hand.
"No," says she; "I will marry nobody until the man who brought me here has done penance in boiling water."
"No," she says, "I won't marry anyone until the man who brought me here has done penance in boiling water."
Instantly the Tzar turned to his servants and ordered them to make a great fire, and to fill a great cauldron with water and set it on the fire, and, when the water should be at its hottest, to take the young archer and throw him into it, to do penance for having taken the Princess Vasilissa away from the land of Never.
Instantly, the Tzar turned to his servants and ordered them to start a big fire, fill a large cauldron with water, and place it on the fire. He instructed them that when the water was at its hottest, they should take the young archer and throw him into it to pay for taking the Princess Vasilissa away from the land of Never.
There was no gratitude in the mind of that Tzar.
There was no gratitude in that Tzar's mind.
Swiftly the servants brought wood and made a mighty fire, and on it they laid a huge cauldron of water, and built the fire round the walls of the cauldron. The fire burned hot and the water steamed. The fire burned hotter, and the water bubbled and seethed. They made ready to take the young archer, to throw him into the cauldron.
Quickly, the servants brought wood and started a big fire, placing a large cauldron of water on it, building the fire around the sides of the cauldron. The flames blazed intensely and the water started to steam. The fire grew even hotter, causing the water to bubble and boil. They prepared to take the young archer and throw him into the cauldron.
"Oh, misery!" thought the young archer. "Why did I ever take the golden feather that had fallen from the fire-bird's burning breast? Why did I not listen to the wise words of the horse of power?" And he remembered the horse of power, and he begged the Tzar,—
"Oh, what a nightmare!" thought the young archer. "Why did I ever pick up the golden feather that dropped from the fire-bird's fiery chest? Why didn’t I heed the wise advice of the powerful horse?" And he recalled the powerful horse and pleaded with the Tzar,—
"O lord Tzar, I do not complain. I shall presently die in the heat of the water on the fire. Suffer me, before I die, once more to see my horse."
"O Lord Tzar, I’m not complaining. I’m about to die in the hot water on the fire. Before I die, please allow me to see my horse one last time."
"Let him see his horse," says the Princess.
"Let him see his horse," says the Princess.
"Very well," says the Tzar. "Say good-bye to your horse, for you will not ride him again. But let your farewells be short, for we are waiting."
"Alright," says the Tzar. "Say goodbye to your horse, because you won’t be riding him again. But keep your farewells brief, because we’re waiting."
The young archer crossed the courtyard and came to the horse of power, who was scraping the ground with his iron hoofs.
The young archer walked across the courtyard and approached the powerful horse, who was clawing at the ground with its iron hooves.
"Farewell, my horse of power," says the young archer. "I should have listened to your words of wisdom, for now the end is come, and we shall never more see the green trees pass above us and the ground disappear beneath us, as we race the wind between the earth and the sky."
"Goodbye, my strong horse," says the young archer. "I should have heeded your wise words, because now the end has come, and we will never again see the green trees above us or the ground vanish beneath us as we race with the wind between the earth and the sky."
"Why so?" says the horse of power.
"Why's that?" asks the horse of power.
"The Tzar has ordered that I am to be boiled to death—thrown into that cauldron that is seething on the great fire."
"The Tzar has ordered that I be boiled to death—thrown into that cauldron that's bubbling on the big fire."
"Fear not," says the horse of power, "for the Princess Vasilissa has made him do this, and the end of these things is better than I thought. Go back, and when they are ready to throw you in the cauldron, do you run boldly and leap yourself into the boiling water."
"Don't worry," says the powerful horse, "because Princess Vasilissa has made him do this, and the outcome will be better than I expected. Go back, and when they’re about to throw you into the cauldron, run boldly and jump into the boiling water yourself."
The young archer went back across the courtyard, and the servants made ready to throw him into the cauldron.
The young archer walked back across the courtyard, and the servants prepared to throw him into the cauldron.
"Are you sure that the water is boiling?" says the Princess Vasilissa.
"Are you sure the water is boiling?" asks Princess Vasilissa.
"It bubbles and seethes," said the servants.
"It bubbles and boils," said the servants.
"Let me see for myself," says the Princess, and she went to the fire and waved her hand above the cauldron. And some say there was something in her hand, and some say there was not.
"Let me see for myself," says the Princess, and she walked over to the fire and waved her hand above the cauldron. Some people say she had something in her hand, and others say she did not.
"It is boiling," says she, and the servants laid hands on the young archer; but he threw them from him, and ran and leapt boldly before them all into the very middle of the cauldron.
"It’s boiling," she says, and the servants grabbed the young archer; but he pushed them away and boldly ran and jumped right into the middle of the cauldron.
Twice he sank below the surface, borne round with the bubbles and foam of the boiling water. Then he leapt from the cauldron and stood before the Tzar and the Princess. He had become so beautiful a youth that all who saw cried aloud in wonder.
Twice he sank beneath the surface, swept along with the bubbles and foam of the boiling water. Then he jumped out of the cauldron and stood before the Tzar and the Princess. He had become such a handsome young man that everyone who saw him gasped in amazement.
"This is a miracle," says the Tzar. And the Tzar looked at the [259] beautiful young archer, and thought of himself—of his age, of his bent back, and his gray beard, and his toothless gums. "I too will become beautiful," thinks he, and he rose from his throne and clambered into the cauldron, and was boiled to death in a moment.
"This is amazing," says the Tzar. And the Tzar looked at the [259] beautiful young archer and thought about himself—his age, his hunched back, his gray beard, and his toothless gums. "I want to be beautiful too," he thinks, and he got up from his throne and climbed into the cauldron, and was boiled to death in an instant.
And the end of the story? They buried the Tzar, and made the young archer Tzar in his place. He married the Princess Vasilissa, and lived many years with her in love and good fellowship. And he built a golden stable for the horse of power, and never forgot what he owed to him.
And the end of the story? They buried the Tsar and appointed the young archer as the new Tsar. He married Princess Vasilissa and spent many years with her in love and harmony. He also built a golden stable for the horse of power and never forgot what he owed to it.

THE HUNTER AND HIS WIFE.

It sometimes happened that the two children asked too many questions even for old Peter, though he was the kindest old Russian peasant who ever was a grandfather. Sometimes he was busy; sometimes he was tired, and really could not think of the right answer; sometimes he did not know the right answer. And once, when Vanya asked him why the sun was hot, and his sister Maroosia went on and on asking if the sun was a fire, who lit it? and if it was burning, why didn't it burn out? old Peter grumbled that he would not answer any more.
It sometimes happened that the two kids asked too many questions even for old Peter, even though he was the kindest old Russian farmer who ever was a grandpa. Sometimes he was busy; sometimes he was tired and really couldn’t think of the right answer; sometimes he didn’t know the right answer. And once, when Vanya asked him why the sun was hot, and his sister Maroosia kept asking if the sun was fire, who lit it? and if it was burning, why didn’t it burn out? old Peter grumbled that he wouldn’t answer anymore.
For a moment the two children were quiet, and then Maroosia asked one more question.
For a moment, the two kids were silent, and then Maroosia asked another question.
Old Peter looked up from the net he was mending. "Maroosia, my dear," [261] he said, "you had better watch the tip of your tongue, or perhaps, when you are grown up and have a husband, the same thing will happen to you that happened to the wife of the huntsman who saw a snake in a burning wood-pile."
"Oh, tell us what happened to her!" said Maroosia.
"Oh, tell us what happened to her!" Maroosia said.
"That is another question," said old Peter; "but I'll tell you, and then perhaps you won't ask any more, and will give my old head a rest."
"That's another question," said old Peter. "But I'll tell you, and maybe then you won't ask anymore and will give my old head a break."
And then he told them the story of the hunter and his wife.
And then he shared the story of the hunter and his wife.
Once upon a time there was a hunter who went out into the forest to shoot game. He had a wife and two dogs. His wife was for ever asking questions, so that he was glad to get away from her into the forest. And she did not like dogs, and said they were always bringing dirt into the house with their muddy paws. So that the dogs were glad to get away into the forest with the hunter.
Once upon a time, there was a hunter who ventured into the forest to hunt. He had a wife and two dogs. His wife constantly asked questions, so he was happy to escape into the forest. She also didn’t like the dogs and complained that they always tracked dirt into the house with their muddy paws. So, the dogs were happy to go into the forest with the hunter.
One day the hunter and the two dogs wandered all day through the deep woods, and never got a sight of a bird; no, they never even saw a hare. All day long they wandered on and saw nothing. The hunter had not fired a cartridge. He did not want to go home and have to answer [262] his wife's questions about why he had an empty bag, so he went deeper and deeper into the thick forest. And suddenly, as it grew towards evening, the sharp smell of burning wood floated through the trees, and the hunter, looking about him, saw the flickering of a fire. He made his way towards it, and found a clearing in the forest, and a wood pile in the middle of it, and it was burning so fiercely that he could scarcely come near it.
One day, the hunter and his two dogs roamed through the deep woods all day long, but they didn’t spot a single bird; not even a hare. They wandered on, seeing nothing at all. The hunter hadn’t fired a single shot. He really didn’t want to go home and have to deal with his wife’s questions about why his bag was empty, so he pushed deeper into the thick forest. Then, just as evening was approaching, he caught a sharp whiff of burning wood drifting through the trees. Looking around, he noticed a flicker of fire. He headed towards it and discovered a clearing in the forest, with a pile of wood in the center that was burning so fiercely, he could barely get close.
And this was the marvel, that in the middle of the blazing timbers was sitting a great snake, curled round and round upon itself and waving its head above the flames.
And this was the wonder, that in the midst of the blazing wood, there was a large snake, coiled around itself and lifting its head above the flames.
As soon as it saw the hunter it called out, in a loud hissing voice, to come near.
As soon as it spotted the hunter, it called out in a loud hissing voice to come closer.
He went as near as he could, shading his face from the heat.
He got as close as he could, shielding his face from the heat.
"My good man," says the snake, "pull me out of the fire, and you shall understand the talk of the beasts and the songs of the birds."
"My good man," says the snake, "pull me out of the fire, and you will understand the speech of the animals and the songs of the birds."
"I'll be happy to help you," says the hunter, "but how? for the flames are so hot that I cannot reach you."
"I'll be glad to help you," says the hunter, "but how? The flames are so hot that I can't get to you."
"Put the barrel of your gun into the fire, and I'll crawl out along it."
"Put the barrel of your gun in the fire, and I’ll crawl out along it."
"Thank you, my good man," says the snake; "you shall know henceforward the language of all living things. But one thing you must remember. You must not tell any one of this, for if you tell you will die the death; and man only dies once, and that will be an end of your life and your knowledge."
"Thanks, my good man," says the snake; "you will now understand the language of all living things. But there's one thing you need to remember. You can't tell anyone about this, because if you do, you'll die; and man only dies once, and that will be the end of your life and your knowledge."
Then the snake slipped off along the ground, and almost before the hunter knew it was going, it was gone, and he never saw it again.
Then the snake slid away along the ground, and almost before the hunter realized it was leaving, it was gone, and he never saw it again.
Well, he went on with the two dogs, looking for something to shoot at; and when the dark night fell he was still far from home, away in the deep forest.
Well, he continued on with the two dogs, searching for something to shoot at; and when night fell, he was still far from home, deep in the forest.
"I am tired," he thought, "and perhaps there will be birds stirring in the early morning. I will sleep the night here, and try my luck at sunrise."
"I’m tired," he thought, "and maybe there will be birds moving around in the early morning. I’ll spend the night here and see if I have any luck at sunrise."
He made a fire of twigs and broken branches, and lay down beside it, together with his dogs. He had scarcely lain down to sleep when he heard the dogs talking together and calling each other "Brother." He understood every word they said.
He built a fire with twigs and broken branches and lay down next to it with his dogs. He had barely settled in to sleep when he heard the dogs chatting and calling each other "Brother." He understood every word they said.
"Off with you, brother, and God be with you," says the second.
"Go on, brother, and may God be with you," says the second.
And the hunter heard the first dog go bounding away through the undergrowth, while the second lay still, with its head between its paws, watching its master blinking at the fire.
And the hunter heard the first dog race off through the bushes, while the second lay quietly, with its head between its paws, watching its owner blink at the fire.
Early in the morning the hunter was awakened by the noise of the dog pushing through the brushwood on its way back. He heard how the dogs greeted each other.
Early in the morning, the hunter was awakened by the sound of the dog making its way back through the bushes. He heard the dogs greeting each other.
"Well, and how are you, brother?" says the first.
"Well, how are you doing, brother?" says the first.
"Finely," says the second; "and how's yourself?"
"Good," says the second; "and how are you?"
"Finely too. Did the night pass well?"
"Everything's good. Did you have a good night?"
"Well enough, thanks be to God. But with you, brother? How was it at home?"
"Pretty good, thank God. But how about you, brother? How was everything at home?"
"Oh, badly. I ran home, and the mistress, when she sees me, sings out, 'What the devil are you doing here without your master? Well, there's your supper;' and she threw me a crust of bread, burnt to a black cinder. I snuffed it and snuffed it, but as for eating it, it was burnt through. No dog alive could have made a meal of it. And with [265] that she ups with a poker and beats me. Brother, she counted all my ribs and nearly broke each one of them. But at night, later on—just as I thought—thieves came into the yard, and were going to clear out the barn and the larder. But I let loose such a howl, and leapt upon them so vicious and angry, that they had little thought to spare for other people's goods, and had all they could do to get away whole themselves. And so I spent the night."
"Oh, it was terrible. I ran home, and when the lady saw me, she shouted, 'What the hell are you doing here without your master? Well, here’s your dinner;' and she tossed me a piece of bread, burnt to a crisp. I sniffed at it again and again, but there was no way I could eat it; it was charred all the way through. No dog alive could have eaten it. And then, she picked up a poker and hit me. Brother, she counted all my ribs and nearly broke every single one. But later that night—just as I expected—thieves came into the yard and were going to clean out the barn and the pantry. But I let out such a howl and jumped on them so fiercely and angrily that they barely thought about stealing anything else and did all they could to escape in one piece. And that’s how I spent the night." [265]
The hunter heard all that the dogs said, and kept it in mind. "Wait a bit, my good woman," says he, "and see what I have to say to you when I get home."
The hunter heard everything the dogs said and remembered it. "Just a moment, my good woman," he said, "and see what I have to tell you when I get home."
That morning his luck was good, and he came home with a couple of hares and three or four woodcock.
That morning, he had a stroke of luck and came home with a couple of hares and three or four woodcock.
"Good-day, mistress," says he to his wife, who was standing in the doorway.
"Good day, dear," he says to his wife, who was standing in the doorway.
"Good-day, master," says she.
"Good day, sir," she says.
"Last night one of the dogs came home."
"Last night, one of the dogs came back."
"It did," says she.
"It did," she says.
"And how did you feed it?"
"And how did you feed it?"
"Feed it, my love?" says she. "I gave it a whole basin of milk, and crumbled a loaf of bread for it."
"Feed it, my love?" she says. "I gave it a whole bowl of milk and crumbled a loaf of bread for it."
"You lie, you old witch," says the hunter; "you gave it nothing but a burnt crust, and you beat it with the poker."
"You’re lying, you old witch," says the hunter; "you only gave it a burnt crust, and you hit it with the poker."
The old woman was so surprised that she let the truth out of her mouth before she knew. She says to her husband, "How on earth did you know all that?"
The old woman was so shocked that she blurted out the truth before she realized it. She says to her husband, "How in the world did you know all that?"
"I won't tell you," says the hunter.
"I won't tell you," says the hunter.
"Tell me, tell me," begs the old woman, just like Maroosia when she wants to know too much.
"Tell me, tell me," pleads the old woman, just like Maroosia when she's curious about everything.
"I can't tell you," says the hunter; "it's forbidden me to tell."
"I can't tell you," says the hunter; "I'm not allowed to share."
"Tell me, dear one," says she.
"Tell me, my dear," she says.
"Truly, I can't."
"Honestly, I can't."
"Tell me, my little pigeon."
"Tell me, my little dove."
"If I tell you I shall die the death."
"If I tell you, I will face the consequences."
"Rubbish, my dearest; only tell me."
"That's nonsense, my dear; just tell me."
"But I shall die."
"But I will die."
"Just tell me that one little thing. You won't die for that."
"Just tell me that one small thing. You won't die for it."
And so she bothered him and bothered him, until he thought, "There's nothing to be done if a woman sets her mind on a thing. I'd better die and get it over at once."
And so she kept annoying him and annoying him, until he thought, "There's no stopping a woman when she decides she wants something. I might as well just die and get it over with."
So he put on a clean white shirt, and lay down on the bench in the [267] corner, under the sacred images, and made all ready for his death; and was just going to tell his wife the whole truth about the snake and the wood-pile, and how he knew the language of all living things. But just then there was a great clucking in the yard, and some of the hens ran into the cottage, and after them came the cock, scolding first one and then another, and boasting,—
So he put on a clean white shirt and lay down on the bench in the [267] corner, under the sacred images, getting ready for his death. He was about to tell his wife the whole truth about the snake and the woodpile, and how he understood the language of all living things. But just then, there was a lot of clucking in the yard, and some of the hens ran into the cottage, followed by the rooster, who was scolding one and then another and bragging,—
"That's the way to deal with you," says the cock; and the hunter, lying there in his white shirt, ready to die, heard and understood every word, "Yes," says the cock, as he drove the hens about the room, "you see I am not such a fool as our master here, who does not know how to keep a single wife in order. Why, I have thirty of you and more, and the whole lot hear from me sharp enough if they do not do as I say."
"That's how to handle you," says the rooster; and the hunter, lying there in his white shirt, ready to die, heard and understood every word. "Yes," says the rooster, as he herds the hens around the room, "you see I’m not as foolish as our master here, who can't keep even one wife in line. I have thirty of you and more, and the whole bunch hears from me loud and clear if they don’t do what I say."
As soon as the hunter heard this he made up his mind to be a fool no longer. He jumped up from the bench, and took his whip and gave his wife such a beating that she never asked him another question to this day. And she has never yet learnt how it was that he knew what she did in the hut while he was away in the forest.
As soon as the hunter heard this, he decided he wouldn't be a fool anymore. He jumped up from the bench, grabbed his whip, and gave his wife such a beating that she never asked him another question to this day. And she still hasn't figured out how he knew what she did in the hut while he was away in the forest.
"Old witch!" said Vanya, and bolted out of the hut with Maroosia after him; and so old Peter was left in peace.
"Old witch!" Vanya shouted, and rushed out of the hut with Maroosia following him; and that left old Peter in peace.

THE THREE MEN OF POWER—EVENING, MIDNIGHT, AND SUNRISE.

Long ago there lived a King, and he had three daughters, the loveliest in all the world. He loved them so well that he built a palace for them underground, lest the rough winds should blow on them or the red sun scorch their delicate faces. A wonderful palace it was, down there underground, with fountains and courts, and lamps burning, and precious stones glittering in the light of the lamps. And the three lovely princesses grew up in that palace underground, and knew no other light but that of the coloured lanterns, and had never seen the broad world that lies open under the sun by day and under the stars by night. Indeed, they did not know that there was a world [270] outside those glittering walls, above that shining ceiling, carved and gilded and set with precious stones.
Long ago, there was a King who had three daughters, the most beautiful in the world. He loved them so much that he built a palace for them underground, to protect them from harsh winds and the burning sun that could damage their delicate faces. It was a magnificent palace down there, complete with fountains, courtyards, lamps lit, and precious stones sparkling in the light of those lamps. The three beautiful princesses grew up in that underground palace, knowing no other light than that of the colorful lanterns, having never seen the vast world that exists under the sun by day and the stars by night. In fact, they didn't even know that there was a world [270] outside those shimmering walls, above that shining ceiling, which was intricately carved, gilded, and adorned with precious stones.
But it so happened that among the books that were given them to read was one in which was written of the world: how the sun shines in the sky; how trees grow green; how the grass waves in the wind and the leaves whisper together; how the rivers flow between their green banks and through the flowery meadows, until they come to the blue sea that joins the earth and the sky. They read in that book of white-walled towns, of churches with gilded and painted domes, of the brown wooden huts of the peasants, of the great forests, of the ships on the rivers, and of the long roads with the folk moving on them, this way and that, about the world.
But it just so happened that among the books they were given to read was one that described the world: how the sun shines in the sky; how trees grow green; how the grass sways in the wind and the leaves rustle together; how the rivers flow between their green banks and through the flowery meadows until they reach the blue sea that connects the earth and the sky. They read in that book about white-walled towns, churches with gilded and painted domes, the brown wooden huts of the peasants, the vast forests, ships on the rivers, and the long roads with people moving back and forth, all about the world.
And when the King came to see them, as he was used to do, they asked him,—
And when the King came to visit them, as he usually did, they asked him,—
"Father, is it true that there is a garden in the world?"
"Father, is it true that there's a garden in the world?"
"Yes," said the King.
"Sure," said the King.
"And green grass?"
"And the green grass?"
"Yes," said the King.
"Yes," the King said.
"And little shining flowers?"
"And small shining flowers?"
"Why, yes," said the King, wondering and stroking his silver beard.
"Of course," said the King, amazed and stroking his silver beard.
And the three lovely princesses all begged him at once,—
And the three beautiful princesses all pleaded with him at the same time,—
"Oh, your Majesty, our own little father, whom, we love, let us out to see this world. Let us out just so that we may see this garden, and walk in it on the green grass, and see the shining flowers."
"Oh, your Majesty, our beloved little father, please let us out to explore this world. Let us out just to see this garden, walk on the green grass, and admire the shining flowers."
The King turned his head away and tried not to listen to them. But what could he do? They were the loveliest princesses in the world, and when they begged him just to let them walk in the garden he could see the tears in their eyes. And after all, he thought, there were high walls to the garden.
The King turned his head away and tried not to listen to them. But what could he do? They were the most beautiful princesses in the world, and when they pleaded with him to let them just walk in the garden, he could see the tears in their eyes. And after all, he thought, there were tall walls around the garden.
So he called up his army, and set soldiers all round the garden, and a hundred soldiers to each gate, so that no one should come in. And then he let the princesses come up from their underground palace, and step out into the sunshine in the garden, with ten nurses and maids to each princess to see that no harm came to her.
So he called his army and stationed soldiers all around the garden, with a hundred soldiers at each gate to keep anyone from coming in. Then he allowed the princesses to come up from their underground palace and step out into the sunshine in the garden, with ten nurses and maids for each princess to ensure that no harm came to her.
The princesses stepped out into the garden, under the blue sky, shading their eyes at first because they had never before been in the golden sunlight. Soon they were taking hands, and running this way and that along the garden paths and over the green grass, and gathering posies of shining flowers to set in their girdles and to shame their [272] golden crowns. And the King sat and watched them with love in his eyes, and was glad to see how happy they were. And after all, he thought, what with the high walls and the soldiers standing to arms, nothing could get in to hurt them.
The princesses stepped into the garden beneath the blue sky, squinting at first because they had never experienced the golden sunlight before. Soon, they held hands and ran back and forth along the garden paths and over the green grass, picking shiny flowers to tuck into their girdles and outshine their [272] golden crowns. The King sat and watched them with love in his eyes, glad to see how happy they were. And after all, he thought, with the tall walls and the soldiers standing guard, nothing could get in to harm them.

But just as he had quieted his old heart a strong whirlwind came down out of the blue sky, tearing up trees and throwing them aside, and lifting the roofs from the houses. But it did not touch the palace roofs, shining green in the sunlight, and it plucked no trees from the garden. It raged this way and that, and then with its swift whirling arms it caught up the three lovely princesses, and carried them up into the air, over the high walls and over the heads of the guarding soldiers. For a moment the King saw them, his daughters, the three lovely princesses, spinning round and round, as if they were dancing in the sky. A moment later they were no more than little whirling specks, like dust in the sunlight. And then they were out of sight, and the King and all the maids and nurses were alone in the empty garden. The noise of the wind had gone. The soldiers did not dare to speak. The only sound in the King's ears was the sobbing and weeping of the maids and nurses.
But just as he had calmed his old heart, a powerful whirlwind came out of nowhere, ripping up trees and tossing them aside, and lifting the roofs off the houses. But it didn’t touch the palace roofs, shining green in the sunlight, and it didn’t uproot any trees from the garden. It raged this way and that, and then with its swift swirling arms, it snatched the three beautiful princesses and carried them into the sky, over the high walls and above the heads of the guarding soldiers. For a moment, the King saw them, his daughters, the three lovely princesses, spinning around as if they were dancing in the sky. A moment later, they were no more than tiny whirling specks, like dust in the sunlight. And then they were gone from sight, leaving the King and all the maids and nurses alone in the empty garden. The noise of the wind had faded. The soldiers didn’t dare to speak. The only sound in the King's ears was the sobbing and crying of the maids and nurses.
The King called his generals, and made them send the soldiers in all directions over the country to bring back the princesses, if the whirlwind should tire and set them again upon the ground. The soldiers went to the very boundaries of the kingdom, but they came back as they went. Not one of them had seen the three lovely princesses.
The King summoned his generals and ordered them to send the soldiers in every direction across the land to bring back the princesses, in case the whirlwind got tired and set them down again. The soldiers traveled to the farthest corners of the kingdom, but they returned just as they had left. Not a single one of them had spotted the three beautiful princesses.
Then the King called together all his faithful servants, and promised a great reward to any one who should bring news of the three princesses. It was the same with the servants as with the soldiers. Far and wide they galloped out. Slowly, one by one, they rode back, with bent heads, on tired horses. Not one of them had seen the King's daughters.
Then the King gathered all his loyal servants and promised a big reward to anyone who could bring news of the three princesses. The situation was the same for the servants as it was for the soldiers. They rode out far and wide. Slowly, one by one, they returned with their heads down, riding exhausted horses. Not a single one of them had seen the King's daughters.
Then the King called a grand council of his wise boyars and men of state. They all sat round and listened as the King told his tale and asked if one of them would not undertake the task of finding and rescuing the three princesses. "The wind has not set them down within the boundaries of my kingdom; and now, God knows, they may be in the power of wicked men or worse." He said he would give one of the princesses in marriage to any one who could follow where the wind went and bring his daughters back; yes, and besides, he would make him the richest man in the kingdom. But the boyars and the wise men of state [274] sat round in silence. He asked them one by one. They were all silent and afraid. For they were boyars and wise men of state, and not one of them would undertake to follow the whirlwind and rescue the three princesses.
Then the King called a grand council of his wise lords and state officials. They all gathered around and listened as the King shared his story and asked if anyone would take on the task of finding and rescuing the three princesses. "The wind hasn't brought them within my kingdom; and now, God knows, they could be in the hands of wicked men or worse." He announced that he would give one of the princesses in marriage to anyone who could track the wind's path and bring his daughters back; additionally, he would make that person the richest man in the kingdom. But the lords and the wise state officials [274] sat in silence. He asked each one of them individually. They all remained silent and fearful. They were lords and wise officials, and not a single one of them dared to follow the whirlwind and rescue the three princesses.
The King wept bitter tears.
The King cried bitter tears.
"I see," he said, "I have no friends about me in the palace. My soldiers cannot, my servants cannot, and my boyars and wise men will not, bring back my three sweet maids, whom I love better than my kingdom."
"I understand," he said, "I have no friends around me in the palace. My soldiers can't, my servants can't, and my nobles and advisors won't, bring back my three lovely girls, whom I care for more than my kingdom."
And with that he sent heralds throughout the kingdom to announce the news, and to ask if there were none among the common folk, the moujiks, the simple folk like us, who would put his hand to the work of rescuing the three lovely princesses, since not one of the boyars and wise men was willing to do it.
And with that, he sent messengers throughout the kingdom to share the news and to see if there were any among the common folks, the peasants, regular people like us, who would take on the task of rescuing the three beautiful princesses, since none of the nobles and wise men were willing to do it.
Now, at that time in a certain village lived a poor widow, and she had three sons, strong men, true bogatirs and men of power. All three had been born in a single night: the eldest at evening, the middle one at midnight, and the youngest just as the sky was lightening with the dawn. For this reason they were called Evening, Midnight, and Sunrise. Evening was dusky, with brown eyes and hair; Midnight was dark, with [275] eyes and hair as black as charcoal; while Sunrise had hair golden as the sun, and eyes blue as morning sky. And all three were as strong as any of the strong men and mighty bogatirs who have shaken this land of Russia with their tread.
Now, in a certain village at that time, there lived a poor widow with three sons, all strong men, true heroes, and powerful individuals. They were all born in one night: the oldest in the evening, the middle one at midnight, and the youngest just as dawn was breaking. That's why they were named Evening, Midnight, and Sunrise. Evening had a dusky complexion, with brown eyes and hair; Midnight was dark, with eyes and hair as black as charcoal; while Sunrise had hair as golden as the sun and blue eyes like the morning sky. All three were as strong as the mightiest heroes and powerful men who have ever walked on this land of Russia.
As soon as the King's word had been proclaimed in the village, the three brothers asked for their mother's blessing, which she gave them, kissing them on the forehead and on both cheeks. Then they made ready for the journey and rode off to the capital—Evening on his horse of dusky brown, Midnight on his black horse, and Sunrise on his horse that was as white as clouds in summer. They came to the capital, and as they rode through the streets everybody stopped to look at them, and all the pretty young women waved handkerchiefs at the windows. But the three brothers looked neither to right nor left but straight before them, and they rode to the palace of the King.
As soon as the King’s announcement was made in the village, the three brothers asked for their mother’s blessing, which she gave them, kissing them on the forehead and both cheeks. Then they prepared for the journey and set off to the capital—Evening on his dark brown horse, Midnight on his black horse, and Sunrise on his horse as white as summer clouds. They arrived in the capital, and as they rode through the streets, everyone stopped to watch them, and all the pretty young women waved handkerchiefs from their windows. But the three brothers didn’t glance to the right or left; they focused straight ahead and rode to the King’s palace.
They came to the King, bowed low before him, and said,—
They approached the King, bowed deeply before him, and said,—
"May you live for many years, O King. We have come to you not for feasting but for service. Let us, O King, ride out to rescue your three princesses."
"May you live for many years, O King. We have come to you not for feasting but for service. Let us, O King, go out to rescue your three princesses."
"God give you success, my good young men," says the King. "What are your names?"
"May you succeed, my good young men," says the King. "What are your names?"
"We are three brothers—Evening, Midnight, and Sunrise."
"We are three brothers—Evening, Midnight, and Sunrise."
"What will you have to take with you on the road?"
"What do you need to take with you on the road?"
"For ourselves, O King, we want nothing. Only, do not leave our mother in poverty, for she is old."
"For ourselves, O King, we want nothing. Just please don’t let our mother live in poverty, as she is old."
The King sent for the old woman, their mother, and gave her a home in his palace, and made her eat and drink at his table, and gave her new boots made by his own cobblers, and new clothes sewn by the very sempstresses who were used to make dresses for the three daughters of the King, who were the loveliest princesses in the world, and had been carried away by the whirlwind. No old woman in Russia was better looked after than the mother of the three young bogatirs and men of power, Evening, Midnight, and Sunrise, while they were away on their adventure seeking the King's daughters.
The King called for the old woman, their mother, and gave her a place in his palace. He ensured she ate and drank at his table, and provided her with new boots made by his cobblers and new clothes sewn by the same seamstresses who made dresses for his three daughters, the most beautiful princesses in the world, who had been taken away by the whirlwind. No old woman in Russia was treated better than the mother of the three young bogatyrs and powerful men, Evening, Midnight, and Sunrise, while they were off on their adventure to find the King's daughters.
The young men rode out on their journey. A month they rode together, two months, and in the third month they came to a broad desert plain, where there were no towns, no villages, no farms, and not a human being to be seen. They rode on over the sand, through the rank grass, [277] over the stony wastes. At last, on the other side of that desolate plain, they came to a thick forest. They found a path through the thick undergrowth, and rode along that path together into the very heart of the forest. And there, alone in the heart of the forest, they came to a hut, with a railed yard and a shed full of cattle and sheep. They called out with their strong young voices, and were answered by the lowing of the cattle, the bleating of the sheep, and the strong wind in the tops of the great trees.
The young men set out on their journey. They traveled together for a month, then two months, and in the third month, they reached a wide desert plain where there were no towns, no villages, no farms, and not a single person in sight. They continued across the sand, through the tall grass, [277] over the rocky wasteland. Finally, on the other side of that barren plain, they arrived at a dense forest. They found a path through the thick underbrush and rode along it together into the very center of the forest. There, deep in the forest, they discovered a hut with a fenced yard and a shed filled with cattle and sheep. They called out with their strong, youthful voices, and were answered by the lowing of the cattle, the bleating of the sheep, and the sound of the wind in the tops of the tall trees.
They rode through the railed yard and came to the hut. Evening leant from his brown horse and knocked on the window. There was no answer. They forced open the door, and found no one at all.
They rode through the fenced yard and reached the hut. Evening leaned from his brown horse and knocked on the window. There was no response. They pushed the door open and found it completely empty.
"Well, brothers," says Evening, "let us make ourselves at home. Let us stay here awhile. We have been riding three months. Let us rest, and then ride farther. We shall deal better with our adventure if we come to it as fresh men, and not dusty and weary from the long road."
"Well, guys," says Evening, "let's make ourselves comfortable. Let's hang out here for a bit. We’ve been riding for three months. Let’s take a break, and then ride on. We’ll handle our adventure better if we come to it refreshed, not tired and dusty from the long journey."
In the morning the youngest brother. Sunrise, said to the eldest brother, Evening,—
In the morning, the youngest brother, Sunrise, said to the eldest brother, Evening,—
"Midnight and I are going hunting to-day, and you shall rest here, and see what sort of dinner you can give us when we come back."
"Midnight and I are going hunting today, and you can stay here and see what kind of dinner you can make for us when we get back."
"Very well," says Evening; "but to-morrow I shall go hunting, and one of you shall stay here and cook the dinner."
"Alright," says Evening; "but tomorrow I’m going hunting, and one of you will stay here and cook dinner."
Nobody made bones about that, and so Evening stood at the door of the hut while the others rode off—Midnight on his black horse, and Sunrise on his horse, white as a summer cloud. They rode off into the forest, and disappeared among the green trees.
Nobody hid the truth about that, so Evening stood at the door of the hut while the others rode away—Midnight on his black horse and Sunrise on his horse, as white as a summer cloud. They rode into the forest and disappeared among the green trees.
Evening watched them out of sight, and then, without thinking twice about what he was doing, went out into the yard, picked out the finest sheep he could see, caught it, killed it, skinned it, cleaned it, and set it in a cauldron on the stove so as to be ready and hot whenever his brothers should come riding back from the forest. As soon as that was done, Evening lay down on the broad bench to rest himself.
Evening watched them until they were gone, and then, without thinking twice about it, went outside into the yard, picked the best sheep he could find, caught it, killed it, skinned it, cleaned it, and put it in a cauldron on the stove so it would be ready and hot when his brothers returned from the forest. Once that was done, Evening lay down on the wide bench to rest.
He had scarcely lain down before there were a knocking and a rattling [279] and a stumbling, and the door opened, and in walked a little man a yard high, with a beard seven yards long[4] flowing out behind him over both his shoulders. He looked round angrily, and saw Evening, who yawned, and sat up on the bench, and began chuckling at the sight of him. The little man screamed out,—
He had barely laid down when there was a knock, some rattling, and a clumsy entrance, and the door swung open to reveal a tiny man about three feet tall, with a beard that was seven feet long, trailing behind him over both shoulders. He glared around angrily and spotted Evening, who yawned, sat up on the bench, and started laughing at the sight of him. The little man shouted out,—
"What are you chuckling about? How dare you play the master in my house? How dare you kill my best sheep?"
"What are you laughing about? How dare you act like the boss in my house? How dare you kill my best sheep?"
Evening answered him, laughing,—
Evening replied to him, laughing,—
"Grow a little bigger, and it won't be so hard to see you down there. Till then it will be better for you to keep a civil tongue in your head."
"Grow a bit taller, and it won't be so hard to spot you down there. Until then, it'd be best for you to watch your words."
The little man was angry before, but now he was angrier.
The little man was angry before, but now he was even angrier.
"What?" he screamed. "I am little, am I? Well, see what little does!"
"What?" he yelled. "Am I small, huh? Well, watch what small can do!"
And with that he grabbed an old crust of bread, leapt on Evening's shoulders, and began beating him over the head. Yes, and the little fellow was so strong he beat Evening till he was half dead, and was blind in one eye and could not see out of the other. Then, when he was [280] tired, he threw Evening under the bench, took the sheep out of the cauldron, gobbled it up in a few mouthfuls, and, when he had done, went off again into the forest.
And with that, he grabbed an old crust of bread, jumped on Evening's shoulders, and started hitting him over the head. Yes, and the little guy was so strong that he beat Evening until he was half dead, blind in one eye and unable to see out of the other. Then, when he got [280] tired, he threw Evening under the bench, took the sheep out of the cauldron, devoured it in a few bites, and when he was done, headed back into the forest.
[4] The little man was really one arshin high, and his beard was seven arshins long. An arshin is 0.77 of a yard, so any one who knows decimals can tell exactly how high the little man was and the precise length of his beard.
[4] The little man was only about 2.5 feet tall, and his beard was around 5.5 feet long. Since an arshin is about 0.77 yards, anyone who understands decimals can figure out exactly how tall the little man was and the exact length of his beard.
When Evening came to his senses again, he bound up his head with a dishcloth, and lay on the ground and groaned.
When Evening came to his senses again, he wrapped a dishcloth around his head and lay on the ground, groaning.
Midnight and Sunrise rode back, on the black horse and the white, and came to the hut, where they found their brother groaning on the ground, unable to see out of his eyes, and with a dishcloth round his head.
Midnight and Sunrise rode back on the black horse and the white one, and arrived at the hut, where they found their brother groaning on the ground, unable to see, with a dishcloth wrapped around his head.
"What are you tied up like that for?" they asked; "and where is our dinner?"
"What are you all tied up like that for?" they asked; "and where's our dinner?"
Evening was ashamed to tell them the truth—how he had been thumped about with a crust of bread by a little fellow only a yard high. He moaned and said,—
Evening was embarrassed to reveal the truth—how he had been hit over the head with a crust of bread by a small kid who was only a yard tall. He complained and said,—
"O my brothers, I made a fire in the stove, and fell ill from the great heat in this little hut. My head ached. All day I lay senseless, and could neither boil nor roast. I thought my head would burst with the heat, and my brains fly beyond the seventh world."
"O my brothers, I lit a fire in the stove, and got sick from the intense heat in this tiny hut. My head hurt. I spent the entire day feeling out of it, unable to cook or even roast anything. I thought my head would explode from the heat, and my brain would fly off to another world."
Next day Sunrise went hunting with Evening, whose head was still bound up in a dishcloth, and hurting so sorely that he could hardly see. [281] Midnight stayed at home. It was his turn to see to the dinner. Sunrise rode out on his cloud-white horse, and Evening on his dusky brown. Midnight stood in the doorway of the hut, watched them disappear among the green trees, and then set about getting the dinner.
Next day, Sunrise went hunting with Evening, whose head was still wrapped in a dishcloth and hurting so much that he could barely see. [281] Midnight stayed at home. It was his turn to take care of dinner. Sunrise rode out on his cloud-white horse, and Evening on his dark brown one. Midnight stood in the doorway of the hut, watched them vanish among the green trees, and then got to work on dinner.
He lit the fire, but was careful not to make it too hot. Then he went into the yard, caught the very fattest of the sheep, killed it, skinned it, cleaned it, cut it up, and set it on the stove. Then, when all was ready, he lay down on the bench and rested himself.
He started the fire, making sure not to let it get too hot. Then he went outside, caught the biggest sheep, killed it, skinned it, cleaned it, chopped it up, and put it on the stove. Once everything was ready, he lay down on the bench and took a break.
But before he had lain there long there were a knocking, a stamping, a rattling, a grumbling, and in came the little old man, one yard high, with a beard seven yards long, and without wasting words the little fellow leapt on the shoulders of the bogatir, and set to beating him and thumping him, first on one side of his head and then on the other. He gave him such a banging that he very nearly made an end of him altogether. Then the little fellow ate up the whole of the sheep in a few mouthfuls, and went off angrily into the forest, with his long white beard flowing behind him.
But before he had been lying there for long, there was knocking, stamping, rattling, and grumbling, and in came the little old man, one yard tall, with a beard seven yards long. Without wasting any words, the little guy jumped onto the shoulders of the bogatir and started hitting him, first on one side of his head and then the other. He gave him such a beating that he nearly took him out completely. Then the little guy gobbled up the entire sheep in just a few bites and angrily marched off into the forest, his long white beard trailing behind him.
In the evening the brothers rode back, and found Midnight groaning under the bench, with his head bound up in a handkerchief.
In the evening, the brothers rode back and found Midnight groaning under the bench, with his head wrapped in a bandana.
Evening looked at him and said nothing. Perhaps he was thinking of his own bruised head, which was still tied up in a dishcloth.
Evening looked at him and said nothing. Maybe he was thinking about his own sore head, which was still wrapped in a dishcloth.
"What's the matter with you?" says Sunrise.
"What's wrong with you?" says Sunrise.
"There never was such another stove as this," says Midnight. "I'd no sooner lit it than it seemed as if the whole hut were on fire. My head nearly burst. It's aching now; and as for your dinner, why, I've not been able to put a hand to anything all day."
"There’s never been a stove like this one," says Midnight. "As soon as I lit it, it felt like the whole hut was on fire. My head was about to explode. It still hurts now, and as for your dinner, well, I haven’t been able to touch anything all day."
Evening chuckled to himself, but Sunrise only said, "That's bad, brother; but you shall go hunting to-morrow, and I'll stay at home, and see what I can do with the stove."
Evening chuckled to himself, but Sunrise only said, "That's not good, brother; but you can go hunting tomorrow, and I’ll stay home and see what I can do with the stove."
And so on the third day the two elder brothers went hunting—Midnight on his black horse, and Evening on his horse of dusky brown. Sunrise stood in the doorway of the hut, and saw them disappear under the [283] green trees. The sun shone on his golden curls, and his blue eyes were like the sky itself. There, never was such another bogatir as he.
And so on the third day, the two older brothers went hunting—Midnight on his black horse and Evening on his dark brown horse. Sunrise stood in the doorway of the hut and watched them disappear under the [283] green trees. The sun shone on his golden curls, and his blue eyes looked just like the sky. There was never another bogatir like him.
He went into the hut and lit the stove. Then he went out into the yard, chose the best sheep he could find, killed it, skinned it, cleaned it, cut it up, and set it on the stove. He made everything ready, and then lay down on the bench.
He went into the hut and turned on the stove. Then he stepped outside into the yard, picked the best sheep he could find, killed it, skinned it, cleaned it, cut it up, and put it on the stove. He got everything ready, and then lay down on the bench.
Before he had lain there very long he heard a stumping, a thumping, a knocking, a rattling, a grumbling, a rumbling. Sunrise leaped up from the bench and looked out through the window of the hut. There in the yard was the little old man, one yard high, with a beard seven yards long. He was carrying a whole haystack on his head and a great tub of water in his arms. He came into the middle of the yard, and set down his tub to water all the beasts. He set down the haystack and scattered the hay about. All the cattle and the sheep came together to eat and to drink, and the little man stood and counted them. He counted the oxen, he counted the goats, and then he counted the sheep. He counted them once, and his eyes began to flash. He counted them twice, and he began to grind his teeth. He counted them a third time, made sure that one was missing, and then he flew into a violent rage, [284] rushed across the yard and into the hut, and gave Sunrise a terrific blow on the head.
Before he had been lying there very long, he heard stumping, thumping, knocking, rattling, grumbling, and rumbling. Sunrise jumped up from the bench and looked out through the window of the hut. There in the yard was a little old man, just one yard tall, with a beard seven yards long. He was carrying a whole haystack on his head and a big tub of water in his arms. He came into the middle of the yard and set down his tub to water all the animals. He put down the haystack and scattered the hay around. All the cattle and the sheep gathered to eat and drink, while the little man stood and counted them. He counted the oxen, then the goats, and finally the sheep. He counted them once, and his eyes started to flash. He counted them again, and he began to grind his teeth. He counted them a third time, confirmed that one was missing, and then he flew into a violent rage, [284] rushed across the yard and into the hut, and struck Sunrise hard on the head.
Sunrise shook his head as if a fly had settled on it. Then he jumped suddenly and caught the end of the long beard of the little old man, and set to pulling him this way and that, round and round the hut, as if his beard was a rope. Phew! how the little man roared.
Sunrise shook his head like he was swatting away a fly. Then he suddenly jumped and grabbed the end of the little old man's long beard, yanking him this way and that, around the hut, as if his beard was a rope. Wow! the little man yelled.
Sunrise laughed, and tugged him this way and that, and mocked him, crying out, "If you do not know the ford, it is better not to go into the water," meaning that the little fellow had begun to beat him without finding out who was the stronger.
Sunrise laughed and pulled him in different directions, teasing him as she shouted, "If you don’t know the crossing, it’s better not to go into the water," implying that the guy had started to fight without figuring out who was actually stronger.
The little old man, one yard high, with a beard seven yards long, began to pray and to beg,—
The tiny old man, one yard tall, with a beard seven yards long, started to pray and ask for help,—
"O man of power, O great and mighty bogatir, have mercy upon me. Do not kill me. Leave me my soul to repent with."
"O powerful man, O great and mighty hero, have mercy on me. Don’t kill me. Let me keep my soul to repent."
Sunrise laughed, and dragged the little fellow out into the yard, whirled him round at the end of his beard, and brought him to a great oak trunk that lay on the ground. Then with a heavy iron wedge he fixed the end of the little man's beard firmly in the oaken trunk, and, leaving the little man howling and lamenting, went back to the [285] hut, set it in order again, saw that the sheep was cooking as it should, and then lay down in peace to wait for the coming of his brothers.
Sunrise laughed and pulled the little guy out into the yard, spinning him around by his beard before bringing him to a big oak trunk lying on the ground. Then, with a heavy iron wedge, he secured the end of the little man’s beard to the oak trunk. Leaving the little man crying and complaining, he went back to the [285] hut, tidied it up, checked that the sheep was cooking properly, and then lay down peacefully to wait for his brothers to arrive.
Evening and Midnight rode home, leapt from their horses, and came into the hut to see how the little man had dealt with their brother. They could hardly believe their eyes when they saw him alive and well, without a bruise, lying comfortably on the bench.
Evening and Midnight rode home, jumped off their horses, and entered the hut to check on how the little man had treated their brother. They could hardly believe their eyes when they saw him alive and well, without a scratch, lounging comfortably on the bench.
He sat up and laughed in their faces.
He sat up and laughed at them.
"Well, brothers," says he, "come along with me into the yard, and I think I can show you that headache of yours. It's a good deal stronger than it is big, but for the time being you need not be afraid of it, for it's fastened to an oak timber that all three of us together could not lift."
"Well, guys," he says, "come with me into the yard, and I think I can show you what’s causing that headache of yours. It’s way stronger than it looks, but for now, you don’t have to worry about it because it’s stuck to an oak beam that the three of us couldn’t lift together."
He got up and went into the yard. Evening and Midnight followed him with shamed faces. But when they came to the oaken timber the little man was not there. Long ago he had torn himself free and run away into the forest. But half his beard was left, wedged in the trunk, and Sunrise pointed to that and said,—
He got up and went outside. Evening and Midnight followed him, looking ashamed. But when they reached the oak tree, the little man was gone. A long time ago, he had managed to break free and escape into the forest. However, half of his beard was left stuck in the trunk, and Sunrise pointed to that and said,—
"Tell me, brothers, was it the heat of the stove that gave you your headaches? Or had this long beard something to do with it?"
"Tell me, guys, was it the heat from the stove that caused your headaches? Or did this long beard have something to do with it?"
The brothers grew red, and laughed, and told him the whole truth.
The brothers turned red, laughed, and shared the whole truth with him.
Meanwhile Sunrise had been looking at the end of the beard, the end of the half beard that was left, and he saw that it had been torn out by the roots, and that drops of blood from the little man's chin showed the way he had gone.
Meanwhile, Sunrise had been staring at the end of the beard, the part of the half beard that remained, and he noticed it had been ripped out by the roots, and that drops of blood from the little man's chin marked the path he had taken.
Quickly the brothers went back to the hut and ate up the sheep. Then they leapt on their horses, and rode off into the green forest, following the drops of blood that had fallen from the little man's chin. For three days they rode through the green forest, until at last the red drops of the trail led them to a deep pit, a black hole in the earth, hidden by thick bushes and going far down into the underworld.
Quickly, the brothers returned to the hut and devoured the sheep. Then they jumped on their horses and rode into the green forest, tracing the drops of blood that had dripped from the little man's chin. For three days, they rode through the lush woods, until finally the trail of red drops led them to a deep pit—a dark hole in the ground, concealed by thick bushes and extending far down into the underworld.
Sunrise left his brothers to guard the hole, while he went off into the forest and gathered bast, and twisted it, and made a strong rope, and brought it to the mouth of the pit, and asked his brothers to lower him down.
Sunrise left his brothers to watch the hole while he went into the forest, collected some bark, twisted it, and made a sturdy rope. He then brought it to the edge of the pit and asked his brothers to lower him down.
He made a loop in the rope. His brothers kissed him on both cheeks, and he kissed them back. Then he sat in the loop, and Evening and Midnight lowered him down into the darkness. Down and down he went, swinging in the dark, till he came into a world under the world, with a light that was neither that of the sun, nor of the moon, nor of the stars. He stepped from the loop in the rope of twisted bast, and set [287] out walking through the underworld, going whither his eyes led him, for he found no more drops of blood, nor any other traces of the little old man.
He made a loop in the rope. His brothers kissed him on both cheeks, and he returned the kisses. Then he sat in the loop, and Evening and Midnight lowered him down into the darkness. Down and down he went, swinging in the dark, until he entered a world beneath the world, filled with a light that wasn’t from the sun, the moon, or the stars. He stepped out of the twisted bast rope loop and set out walking through the underworld, following where his eyes took him, as he found no more drops of blood or any other signs of the little old man. [287]
He walked and walked, and came at last to a palace of copper, green and ruddy in the strange light. He went into that palace, and there came to meet him in the copper halls a maiden whose cheeks were redder than the aloe and whiter than the snow. She was the youngest daughter of the King, and the loveliest of the three princesses, who were the loveliest in all the world. Sweetly she curtsied to Sunrise, as he stood there with his golden hair and his eyes blue as the sky at morning, and sweetly she asked him,—
He walked and walked until he finally arrived at a palace made of copper, shimmering green and red in the unusual light. He entered the palace, and in the copper halls, he was greeted by a girl whose cheeks were redder than aloe and whiter than snow. She was the youngest daughter of the King and the most beautiful of the three princesses, who were the most beautiful in the whole world. She curtsied gracefully to Sunrise as he stood there with his golden hair and eyes as blue as the morning sky, and she sweetly asked him,—
"How have you come hither, my brave young man—of your own will or against it?"
"How did you get here, my brave young man—by your own choice or against it?"
"Your father has sent to rescue you and your sisters."
"Your dad has come to save you and your sisters."
She bade him sit at the table, and gave him food and brought him a little flask of the water of strength.
She asked him to sit at the table, gave him some food, and brought him a small flask of strength water.
"Strong you are," says she, "but not strong enough for what is before you. Drink this, and your strength will be greater than it is; for you will need all the strength you have and can win, if you are to rescue us and live."
"You're strong," she says, "but not strong enough for what's ahead of you. Drink this, and you'll be stronger than you are now; because you'll need every bit of strength you have and can gain if you want to save us and survive."
Sunrise looked in her sweet eyes, and drank the water of strength in a single draught, and felt gigantic power forcing its way throughout his body.
Sunrise gazed into her gentle eyes and took in the strength like a single gulp of water, feeling a massive energy flow through his entire body.
"Now," thought he, "let come what may."
"Now," he thought, "whatever happens, happens."
Instantly a violent wind rushed through the copper palace, and the Princess trembled.
Instantly, a fierce wind swept through the copper palace, causing the Princess to shiver.
"The snake that holds me here is coming," says she. "He is flying hither on his strong wings."
"The snake that keeps me here is coming," she says. "He is flying over here on his powerful wings."
She took the great hand of the bogatir in her little fingers, and drew him to another room, and hid him there.
She took the large hand of the hero in her small fingers, pulled him into another room, and hid him there.
The copper palace rocked in the wind, and there flew into the great hall a huge snake with three heads. The snake hissed loudly, and called out in a whistling voice,—
The copper palace swayed in the wind, and a huge three-headed snake flew into the great hall. The snake hissed loudly and called out in a whistling voice,—
"I smell the smell of a Russian soul. What visitor have you here?"
"I can sense the essence of a Russian soul. Who is this visitor you have?"
"How could any one come here?" said the Princess. "You have been flying over Russia. There you smelt Russian souls, and the smell is still in your nostrils, so that you think you smell them here."
"How could anyone come here?" said the Princess. "You’ve been flying over Russia. There, you inhaled the essence of Russian souls, and that scent is still in your nose, making you think you smell them here."
"It is true," said the snake: "I have been flying over Russia. I have flown far. Let me eat and drink, for I am both hungry and thirsty."
"It’s true," said the snake, "I’ve been flying over Russia. I’ve flown a long way. Let me eat and drink because I’m both hungry and thirsty."
All this time Sunrise was watching from the other room.
All this time, Sunrise was watching from the other room.
The Princess brought meat and drink to the snake, and in the drink she put a philtre of sleep.
The Princess brought meat and drink to the snake, and in the drink she added a sleeping potion.
The snake ate and drank, and began to feel sleepy. He coiled himself up in rings, laid his three heads in the lap of the Princess, told her to scratch them for him, and dropped into a deep sleep.
The snake ate and drank, then started to feel sleepy. He curled up in rings, rested his three heads in the Princess's lap, asked her to scratch them, and fell into a deep sleep.
The Princess called Sunrise, and the bogatir rushed in, swung his glittering sword three times round his golden head, and cut off all three heads of the snake. It was like felling three oak trees at a single blow. Then he made a great fire of wood, and threw upon it the body of the snake, and, when it was burnt up, scattered the ashes over the open country.
The Princess called for Sunrise, and the hero rushed in, swung his shining sword three times around his golden head, and chopped off all three heads of the snake. It was like cutting down three oak trees in one swing. Then he built a huge fire of wood, tossed the snake's body onto it, and, once it was burned up, scattered the ashes over the open land.
"And now fare you well," says Sunrise to the Princess; but she threw her arms about his neck.
"And now, take care," says Sunrise to the Princess; but she wrapped her arms around his neck.
"Fare you well," says he. "I go to seek your sisters. As soon as I have found them I will come back."
"Take care," he says. "I’m going to look for your sisters. As soon as I find them, I’ll be back."
And at that she let him go.
And with that, she let him go.
He walked on further through the underworld, and came at last to a palace of silver, gleaming in the strange light.
He walked deeper into the underworld and finally arrived at a shimmering silver palace, glowing in the unusual light.
He went in there, and was met with sweet words and kindness by the second of the three lovely princesses. In that palace he killed a snake with six heads. The Princess begged him to stay; but he told her he had yet to find her eldest sister. At that she wished him the help of God, and he left her, and went on further.
He went inside and was greeted with kind words and warmth by the second of the three beautiful princesses. In that palace, he killed a six-headed snake. The princess asked him to stay, but he told her he still needed to find her oldest sister. She then wished him God's help, and he left her and continued on his journey.
He walked and walked, and came at last to a palace of gold, glittering in the light of the underworld. All happened as in the other palaces. The eldest of the three daughters of the King met him with courtesy and kindness. And he killed a snake with twelve heads and freed the Princess from her imprisonment. The Princess rejoiced, and thanked Sunrise, and set about her packing to go home.
He walked and walked until he finally reached a palace made of gold, sparkling in the light of the underworld. Everything happened just like in the other palaces. The oldest of the King’s three daughters greeted him warmly and politely. He killed a twelve-headed snake and rescued the Princess from her captivity. The Princess was overjoyed, expressed her gratitude to Sunrise, and started packing to go home.
And this was the way of her packing. She went out into the broad courtyard and waved a scarlet handkerchief, and instantly the whole palace, golden and glittering, and the kingdom belonging to it, became little, little, little, till it went into a little golden egg. The Princess tied the egg in a corner of her handkerchief, and set out with Sunrise to join her sisters and go home to her father.
And this was how she packed. She stepped out into the large courtyard and waved a red handkerchief, and suddenly the whole palace, shining and bright, along with the kingdom, shrank down to a tiny little size until it turned into a small golden egg. The Princess tied the egg in a corner of her handkerchief and set off with Sunrise to meet her sisters and head back home to her father.
Her sisters did their packing in the same way. The silver palace and its kingdom were packed by the second sister into a little silver egg. [291] And when they came to the copper palace, the youngest of the three lovely princesses clapped her hands and kissed Sunrise on both his cheeks, and waved a scarlet handkerchief, and instantly the copper palace and its kingdom were packed into a little copper egg, shining ruddy and green.
Her sisters packed in the same way. The second sister put the silver palace and its kingdom into a small silver egg. [291] When they got to the copper palace, the youngest of the three beautiful princesses clapped her hands, kissed Sunrise on both cheeks, waved a bright red handkerchief, and just like that, the copper palace and its kingdom were packed into a little copper egg, shining red and green.
And so Sunrise and the three daughters of the King came to the foot of the deep hole down which he had come into the underworld. And there was the rope hanging with the loop at its end. And they sat in the loop, and Evening and Midnight pulled them up one by one, rejoicing together. Then the three brothers took, each of them, a princess with him on his horse, and they all rode together back to the old King, telling talcs and singing songs as they went. The Princess from the golden palace rode with Evening on his horse of dusky brown; the Princess from the silver palace rode with Midnight on his horse as black as charcoal; but the Princess from the copper palace, the youngest of them all, rode with Sunrise on his horse, white as a summer cloud. Merry was the journey through the green forest, and gladly they rode over the open plain, till they came at last to the palace of her father.
And so Sunrise and the three daughters of the King arrived at the edge of the deep hole through which he had come into the underworld. There was the rope hanging down with a loop at the end. They sat in the loop, and Evening and Midnight pulled them up one by one, celebrating together. Then the three brothers each took a princess with him on his horse, and they all rode back to the old King, sharing stories and singing songs along the way. The Princess from the golden palace rode with Evening on his dark brown horse; the Princess from the silver palace rode with Midnight on his horse as black as coal; but the youngest, the Princess from the copper palace, rode with Sunrise on his horse, white as a summer cloud. The journey was cheerful through the green forest, and they happily rode over the open plain until they finally reached her father's palace.
"Ah me!" says the old King, "I am old, and you young men have brought my daughters back from the very world under the world. Safer they will be if they have you to guard them, even than they were in the palace I had built for them underground. But I have only one kingdom and three daughters."
"Ah, me!" says the old King, "I’m old, and you young men have brought my daughters back from the very underworld. They’ll be safer with you to protect them than they were in the palace I built for them underground. But I only have one kingdom and three daughters."
"Do not trouble about that," laughed the three princesses, and they all rode out together into the open country, and there the princesses broke their eggs, one after the other, and there were the palaces of silver, copper, and gold, with the kingdoms belonging to them, and the cattle and the sheep and the goats. There was a kingdom for each of the brothers. Then they made a great feast, and had three weddings all together, and the old King sat with the mother of the three strong men, and men of power, the noble bogatirs, Evening, Midnight, and Sunrise, sitting at his side. Great was the feasting, loud were the songs, and the King made Sunrise his heir, so that some day he would wear his crown. But little did Sunrise think of that. He thought of nothing but the youngest Princess. And little she thought of it, for [293] she had no eyes but for Sunrise. And merrily they lived together in the copper palace. And happily they rode together on the horse that was as white as clouds in summer.
"Don't worry about that," laughed the three princesses, and they all rode out together into the countryside. There, the princesses broke their eggs one after another, revealing the palaces of silver, copper, and gold, along with the kingdoms that belonged to them, and the cattle, sheep, and goats. Each of the brothers had a kingdom. They then held a grand feast and celebrated three weddings all at once, with the old King sitting beside the mother of the three strong men, the noble bogatirs, Evening, Midnight, and Sunrise. The feasting was grand, the songs were loud, and the King named Sunrise as his heir, so he would one day wear the crown. But Sunrise hardly thought about that; he was focused solely on the youngest Princess. And she thought little of it too, for she had eyes only for Sunrise. They lived happily together in the copper palace, and joyfully rode on the horse as white as summer clouds.

SALT.

One evening, when they were sitting round the table after their supper, old Peter asked the children what story they would like to hear. Vanya asked whether there were any stories left which they had not already heard.
One evening, while they were sitting around the table after dinner, old Peter asked the kids what story they wanted to hear. Vanya asked if there were any stories left that they hadn't already heard.
"Why," said old Peter, "you have heard scarcely any of the stories, for there is a story to be told about everything in the world."
"Well," said old Peter, "you've barely heard any of the stories, because there's a story to tell about everything in the world."
"About everything, grandfather?" asked Vanya.
"About everything, Grandpa?" asked Vanya.
"About everything," said old Peter.
"About everything," said Peter.
"About the sky, and the thunder, and the dogs, and the flies, and the birds, and the trees, and the milk?"
"About the sky, the thunder, the dogs, the flies, the birds, the trees, and the milk?"
"There is a story about everyone of those things."
"There’s a story about each of those things."
"I know something there isn't a story about," said Vanya.
"I know something that doesn't have a story," said Vanya.
"And what's that?" asked old Peter, smiling in his beard.
"And what’s that?" asked old Peter, smiling through his beard.
"Salt," said Vanya. "There can't be a story about salt." He put the tip of his finger into the little box of salt on the table, and then he touched his tongue with his finger to taste.
"Salt," Vanya said. "There can't be a story about salt." He dipped the tip of his finger into the small box of salt on the table, then touched his finger to his tongue to taste it.
"But of course there is a story about salt," said old Peter.
"But of course there’s a story about salt," said old Peter.
"Tell it us," said Maroosia; and presently, when his pipe had been lit twice and gone out, old Peter began.
"Tell us," said Maroosia; and soon, after lighting his pipe twice and having it go out, old Peter started.
Once upon a time there were three brothers, and their father was a great merchant who sent his ships far over the sea, and traded here and there in countries the names of which I, being an old man, can never rightly call to mind. Well, the names of the two elder brothers do not matter, but the youngest was called Ivan the Ninny, because he was always playing and never working; and if there was a silly thing to do, why, off he went and did it. And so, when the brothers grew up, the father sent the two elder ones off, each in a fine ship laden with gold and jewels, and rings and bracelets, and laces and silks, and [296] sticks with little bits of silver hammered into their handles, and spoons with patterns of blue and red, and everything else you can think of that costs too much to buy. But he made Ivan the Ninny stay at home, and did not give him a ship at all. Ivan saw his brothers go sailing off over the sea on a summer morning, to make their fortunes and come back rich men; and then, for the first time in his life, he wanted to work and do something useful. He went to his father and kissed his hand, and he kissed the hand of his little old mother, and he begged his father to give him a ship so that he could try his fortune like his brothers.
Once upon a time, there were three brothers, and their father was a wealthy merchant who sent his ships far across the sea to trade in various countries, the names of which I, being an old man, can no longer remember. The names of the two older brothers aren't important, but the youngest was called Ivan the Fool, because he was always playing and never working; and whenever there was a silly thing to do, off he went and did it. So, when the brothers grew up, their father sent the two older ones out, each on a beautiful ship loaded with gold, jewels, rings, bracelets, laces, silks, and [296] sticks with tiny bits of silver hammered into their handles, and spoons with blue and red designs, and everything else you could think of that was too expensive to buy. But he made Ivan the Fool stay home and didn’t give him a ship at all. Ivan watched his brothers sail off across the sea on a summer morning, aiming to make their fortunes and return as rich men; and then, for the first time in his life, he wanted to work and do something useful. He went to his father, kissed his hand, kissed the hand of his little old mother, and begged his father to give him a ship so he could try his luck like his brothers.
"But you have never done a wise thing in your life, and no one could count all the silly things you've done if he spent a hundred days in counting," said his father.
"But you have never done a smart thing in your life, and no one could tally all the foolish things you've done even if they spent a hundred days counting," said his father.
"True," said Ivan; "but now I am going to be wise, and sail the sea and come back with something in my pockets to show that I am not a ninny any longer. Give me just a little ship, father mine—just a little ship for myself."
"That's true," said Ivan; "but now I'm going to be smart, set off on an adventure, and come back with something to prove I'm not a fool anymore. Just give me a tiny ship, dear dad—just a little ship for myself."
"Give him a little ship," said the mother. "He may not be a ninny after all."
"Give him a little boat," said the mother. "He might not be such a fool after all."
"Very well," said his father. "I will give him a little ship; but I am not going to waste good roubles by giving him a rich cargo."
"Alright," said his father. "I’ll get him a small boat; but I’m not going to waste good rubles by giving him a valuable cargo."
"Give me any cargo you like," said Ivan.
"Give me any cargo you want," said Ivan.
So his father gave him a little ship, a little old ship, and a cargo of rags and scraps and things that were not fit for anything but to be thrown away. And he gave him a crew of ancient old sailormen who were past work; and Ivan went on board and sailed away at sunset, like the ninny he was. And the feeble, ancient, old sailormen pulled up the ragged, dirty sails, and away they went over the sea to learn what fortune, good or bad, God had in mind for a crew of old men with a ninny for a master.
So his father gave him a small ship, an old ship, and a load of rags and scraps that were only good for throwing away. He also gave him a crew of ancient sailors who were too old to work. Ivan went on board and set sail at sunset, like the fool he was. The frail, old sailors hoisted the tattered, dirty sails, and off they went over the sea to find out what fortune, good or bad, God had in store for a crew of old men with a fool for a captain.
The fourth day after they set sail there came a great wind over the sea. The feeble old men did the best they could with the ship; but the old, torn sails tore from the masts, and the wind did what it pleased, and threw the little ship on an unknown island away in the middle of the sea. Then the wind dropped, and left the little ship on the beach, and Ivan the Ninny and his ancient old men, like good Russians, praising God that they were still alive.
The fourth day after they set sail, a strong wind swept across the sea. The frail old men did their best to manage the ship, but the worn, ripped sails came loose from the masts, and the wind did whatever it wanted, tossing the small ship onto an unknown island in the middle of the sea. Then the wind calmed down, leaving the little ship on the beach, and Ivan the Ninny and his elderly companions, like good Russians, thanked God that they were still alive.
So the ancient old sailormen sat on deck with their legs crossed, and made sails out of rags, of torn scraps of old brocades, of soiled embroidered shawls, of all the rubbish that they had with them for a cargo. You never saw such sails. The tide came up and floated the ship, and they threw out anchors at bow and stern, and sat there in the sunlight, making sails and patching them and talking of the days when they were young. All this while Ivan the Ninny went walking off into the island.
So the old sailors sat on deck with their legs crossed, making sails out of rags, torn scraps of old brocade, soiled embroidered shawls, and all the junk they had with them for cargo. You’d never seen such sails. The tide came in and lifted the ship, and they dropped anchors at the front and back, then sat in the sunlight, making and patching sails while reminiscing about their youth. Meanwhile, Ivan the Ninny wandered off into the island.
Now in the middle of that island was a high mountain, a high mountain it was, and so white that when he came near it Ivan the Ninny began thinking of sheepskin coats, although it was midsummer and the sun was hot in the sky. The trees were green round about, but there was nothing growing on the mountain at all. It was just a great white mountain piled up into the sky in the middle of a green island. Ivan walked a little way up the white slopes of the mountain, and then, because he felt thirsty, he thought he would let a little snow melt in his mouth. He took some in his fingers and stuffed it in. Quickly enough it came out again, I can tell you, for the mountain was not [299] made of snow but of good Russian salt. And if you want to try what a mouthful of salt is like, you may.
Now in the middle of that island was a tall mountain, a really tall mountain, and so white that as he got closer, Ivan the Ninny started thinking about sheepskin coats, even though it was midsummer and the sun was blazing in the sky. The trees were green all around, but there was nothing growing on the mountain at all. It was just a massive white mountain reaching up into the sky in the center of a green island. Ivan walked a bit up the white slopes of the mountain, and then, feeling thirsty, he decided to let some snow melt in his mouth. He took some in his fingers and stuffed it in. It quickly came back out, let me tell you, because the mountain wasn't made of snow but of good Russian salt. And if you want to see what a mouthful of salt tastes like, go ahead.
"No, thank you, grandfather," the children said hurriedly together.
"No, thank you, Grandpa," the children said quickly in unison.
Old Peter went on with his tale.
Old Peter continued with his story.
Ivan the Ninny did not stop to think twice. The salt was so clean and shone so brightly in the sunlight. He just turned round and ran back to the shore, and called out to his ancient old sailor-men and told them to empty everything they had on board over into the sea. Over it all went, rags and tags and rotten timbers, till the little ship was as empty as a soup bowl after supper. And then those ancient old men were set to work carrying salt from the mountain and taking it on board the little ship, and stowing it away below deck till there was not room for another grain. Ivan the Ninny would have liked to take the whole mountain, but there was not room in the little ship. And for that the ancient old sailormen thanked God, because their backs ached and their old legs were weak, and they said they would have died if they had had to carry any more.
Ivan the Ninny didn’t hesitate for a second. The salt was so clean and sparkled brightly in the sunlight. He turned around and ran back to the shore, calling out to his old sailor friends and telling them to toss everything they had on board into the sea. Off it all went, rags and scraps and rotten wood, until the little ship was as empty as a soup bowl after dinner. Then those old men got to work carrying salt from the mountain and loading it onto the little ship, stowing it away below deck until there wasn’t room for another grain. Ivan the Ninny wished he could take the whole mountain, but there wasn’t enough space in the little ship. That made the old sailors grateful to God, because their backs hurt and their legs were weak, and they said they would have collapsed if they had to carry any more.
Then they hoisted up the new sails they had patched together out of the rags and scraps of shawls and old brocades, and they sailed away [300] once more over the blue sea. And the wind stood fair, and they sailed before it, and the ancient old sailors rested their backs, and told old tales, and took turn and turn about at the rudder.
Then they raised the new sails they had stitched together from rags, scraps of shawls, and old brocades, and they set off once again across the blue sea. The wind was in their favor, so they sailed with it, and the seasoned sailors leaned back, sharing old stories and taking turns at the steering. [300]
And after many days' sailing they came to a town, with towers and churches and painted roofs, all set on the side of a hill that sloped down into the sea. At the foot of the hill was a quiet harbour, and they sailed in there and moored the ship and hauled down their patchwork sails.
And after many days of sailing, they arrived at a town with towers, churches, and colorful roofs, all nestled on the side of a hill that sloped down to the sea. At the bottom of the hill was a peaceful harbor, and they sailed in, docked the ship, and lowered their patchwork sails.
Ivan the Ninny went ashore, and took with him a little bag of clean white salt to show what kind of goods he had for sale, and he asked his way to the palace of the Tzar of that town. He came to the palace, and went in and bowed to the ground before the Tzar.
Ivan the Ninny went ashore with a small bag of clean white salt to demonstrate what kind of goods he was selling. He asked for directions to the palace of the Tsar of that town. He arrived at the palace, entered, and bowed to the ground before the Tsar.
"Who are you?" says the Tzar.
"Who are you?" says the Tsar.
"I, great lord, am a Russian merchant, and here in a bag is some of my merchandise, and I beg your leave to trade with your subjects in this town."
"I, esteemed lord, am a Russian merchant, and here in this bag is some of my merchandise. I kindly ask for your permission to trade with your people in this town."
"Let me see what is in the bag," says the Tzar. Ivan the Ninny took a handful from the bag and showed it to the Tzar.
"Let me see what’s in the bag," says the Tzar. Ivan the Ninny grabbed a handful from the bag and showed it to the Tzar.
"What is it?" says the Tzar.
"What is it?" says the Tsar.
"Good Russian salt," says Ivan the Ninny.
"Good Russian salt," says Ivan the Fool.
Now in that country they had never heard of salt, and the Tzar looked at the salt, and he looked at Ivan and he laughed.
Now in that country, they had never heard of salt, and the Tzar looked at the salt, then at Ivan, and laughed.
"Why, this," says he, "is nothing but white dust, and that we can pick up for nothing. The men of my town have no need to trade with you. You must be a ninny."
"Why, this," he says, "is just white dust, and we can get that for free. The guys from my town don’t need to trade with you. You must be an idiot."
Ivan grew very red, for he knew what his father used to call him. He was ashamed to say anything. So he bowed to the ground, and went away out of the palace.
Ivan turned bright red because he knew what his father used to call him. He felt too embarrassed to say anything. So, he bowed to the ground and left the palace.
But when he was outside he thought to himself, "I wonder what sort of salt they use in these parts if they do not know good Russian salt when they see it. I will go to the kitchen."
But when he was outside, he thought to himself, "I wonder what kind of salt they use around here if they can't recognize good Russian salt when they see it. I’ll go to the kitchen."
So he went round to the back door of the palace, and put his head into the kitchen, and said, "I am very tired. May I sit down here and rest a little while?"
So he went around to the back door of the palace, peeked into the kitchen, and said, "I'm really tired. Can I sit here and rest for a bit?"
"Come in," says one of the cooks. "But you must sit just there, and not put even your little finger in the way of us; for we are the Tzar's cooks, and we are in the middle of making ready his dinner." And the cook put a stool in a corner out of the way, and Ivan slipped in round the door, and sat down in the corner and looked about him. There were seven cooks at least, boiling and baking, and stewing and [302] toasting, and roasting and frying. And as for scullions, they were as thick as cockroaches, dozens of them, running to and fro, tumbling over each other, and helping the cooks.
"Come in," says one of the cooks. "But you have to sit right there, and don’t get in our way; we’re the Tzar's cooks, and we're busy preparing his dinner." The cook placed a stool in a corner, and Ivan slipped in through the door, sat down in the corner, and looked around. There were at least seven cooks boiling, baking, stewing, toasting, roasting, and frying. As for the helpers, they were everywhere, like cockroaches, dozens of them, running back and forth, tripping over each other, and assisting the cooks. [302]
Ivan the Ninny sat on his stool, with his legs tucked under him and the bag of salt on his knees. He watched the cooks and the scullions, but he did not see them put anything in the dishes which he thought could take the place of salt. No; the meat was without salt, the kasha was without salt, and there was no salt in the potatoes. Ivan nearly turned sick at the thought of the tastelessness of all that food.
Ivan the Ninny sat on his stool, with his legs tucked under him and the bag of salt on his knees. He watched the cooks and the dishwashers, but he didn’t see them add anything to the dishes that he thought could replace salt. Nope; the meat was unsalted, the kasha was unsalted, and there was no salt in the potatoes. Ivan nearly felt sick at the thought of how bland all that food was.
There came the moment when all the cooks and scullions ran out of the kitchen to fetch the silver platters on which to lay the dishes. Ivan slipped down from his stool, and running from stove to stove, from saucepan to frying pan, he dropped a pinch of salt, just what was wanted, no more no less, in everyone of the dishes. Then he ran back to the stool in the corner, and sat there, and watched the dishes being put on the silver platters and carried off in gold-embroidered napkins to be the dinner of the Tzar.
There came a moment when all the cooks and helpers rushed out of the kitchen to grab the silver platters for the dishes. Ivan hopped down from his stool and, dashing from stove to stove, from saucepan to frying pan, added just a pinch of salt—exactly what was needed, nothing more, nothing less—to each dish. Then he hurried back to the stool in the corner, sat down, and watched as the dishes were placed on the silver platters and taken away in gold-embroidered napkins for the Tzar's dinner.
The Tzar sat at table and took his first spoonful of soup.
The Tsar sat at the table and took his first spoonful of soup.
"The soup is very good to-day," says he, and he finishes the soup to the last drop.
"The soup is really good today," he says, and he finishes it down to the last drop.
"I've never known the soup so good," says the Tzaritza, and she finishes hers.
"I've never tasted soup this good," says the Empress, and she finishes hers.
"This is the best soup I ever tasted," says the Princess, and down goes hers, and she, you know, was the prettiest princess who ever had dinner in this world.
"This is the best soup I've ever tasted," says the Princess, and she quickly finishes hers, and you know, she was the prettiest princess who ever had dinner in this world.
It was the same with the kasha and the same with the meat. The Tzar and the Tzaritza and the Princess wondered why they had never had so good a dinner in all their lives before.
It was the same with the kasha and the same with the meat. The Tsar and the Tsarina and the Princess wondered why they had never had such a great dinner in all their lives before.
"Call the cooks," says the Tzar. And they called the cooks, and the cooks all came in, and bowed to the ground, and stood in a row before the Tzar.
"Call the chefs," says the Tzar. So they called the chefs, and the chefs all entered, bowed to the ground, and lined up in front of the Tzar.
"What did you put in the dishes to-day that you never put before?" says the Tzar.
"What did you add to the dishes today that you’ve never added before?" says the Tzar.
"We put nothing unusual, your greatness," say the cooks, and bowed to the ground again.
"We didn't put anything unusual, Your Greatness," said the cooks, bowing down to the ground once more.
"Then why do the dishes taste better?"
"Then why do the meals taste better?"
"We do not know, your greatness," say the cooks.
"We don't know, Your Highness," say the cooks.
"Call the scullions," says the Tzar. And the scullions were called, and they too bowed to the ground, and stood in a row before the Tzar.
"Call the kitchen helpers," says the Tzar. And the kitchen helpers were called, and they also bowed to the ground, then stood in a line before the Tzar.
"What was done in the kitchen to-day that has not been done there before?" says the Tzar.
"What happened in the kitchen today that hasn't happened there before?" says the Tsar.
"Nothing, your greatness," say all the scullions except one.
"Nothing, your greatness," say all the kitchen staff except one.
And that one scullion bowed again, and kept on bowing, and then he said, "Please, your greatness, please, great lord, there is usually none in the kitchen but ourselves; but to-day there was a young Russian merchant, who sat on a stool in the corner and said he was tired."
And that one kitchen helper bowed again, kept bowing, and then said, "Please, your greatness, please, great lord, there’s usually no one in the kitchen but us; but today there was a young Russian merchant, who sat on a stool in the corner and said he was tired."
"Call the merchant," says the Tzar.
"Call the merchant," says the Tsar.
So they brought in Ivan the Ninny, and he bowed before the Tzar, and stood there with his little bag of salt in his hand.
So they brought in Ivan the Fool, and he bowed before the Tsar, holding his small bag of salt in his hand.
"Did you do anything to my dinner?" says the Tzar.
"Did you change anything about my dinner?" says the Tzar.
"I did, your greatness," says Ivan.
"I did, your greatness," Ivan says.
"What did you do?"
"What did you do?"
"I put a pinch of Russian salt in every dish."
"I add a pinch of Russian salt to every dish."
"That white dust?" says the Tzar.
"That white dust?" says the Tsar.
"Nothing but that."
"Just that."
"Have you got any more of it?"
"Do you have any more of it?"
"I have a little ship in the harbour laden with nothing else," says Ivan.
"I have a small boat in the harbor loaded with nothing else," says Ivan.
"It is the most wonderful dust in the world," says the Tzar, "and I will buy every grain of it you have. What do you want for it?"
"It’s the most amazing dust in the world," says the Tzar, "and I will buy every grain of it you have. What do you want for it?"
Ivan the Ninny scratched his head and thought. He thought that if the Tzar liked it as much as all that it must be worth a fair price, so he said, "We will put the salt into bags, and for every bag of salt you must give me three bags of the same weight—one of gold, one of silver, and one of precious stones. Cheaper than that, your greatness, I could not possibly sell."
Ivan the Ninny scratched his head and thought. He figured that if the Tzar liked it as much as everyone said, it must be worth a good price, so he said, "We'll pack the salt into bags, and for each bag of salt, you must give me three bags of the same weight—one of gold, one of silver, and one of precious stones. Any less than that, your greatness, I couldn't possibly sell."
"Agreed," says the Tzar. "And a cheap price, too, for a dust so full of magic that it makes dull dishes tasty, and tasty dishes so good that there is no looking away from them."
"Agreed," says the Tzar. "And it’s a bargain, too, for dust so magical that it makes bland dishes flavorful, and delicious dishes so incredible that you can’t take your eyes off them."
So all the day long, and far into the night, the ancient old sailormen bent their backs under sacks of salt, and bent them again under sacks of gold and silver and precious stones. When all the salt had been put in the Tzar's treasury—yes, with twenty soldiers guarding it with great swords shining in the moonlight—and when the little ship was loaded with riches, so that even the deck was piled high with precious stones, the ancient old men lay down among the jewels and slept till morning, when Ivan the Ninny went to bid good-bye to the Tzar.
So all day long, and deep into the night, the old sailors hunched over, carrying sacks of salt, and then again under sacks of gold, silver, and precious stones. Once all the salt was stored in the Tzar's treasury—yes, with twenty soldiers standing guard, their swords gleaming in the moonlight—and when the little ship was loaded with riches, with even the deck piled high with precious stones, the elderly men lay down among the jewels and slept until morning, when Ivan the Ninny went to say goodbye to the Tzar.
"And whither shall you sail now?" asked the Tzar.
"And where are you headed now?" asked the Tzar.
"I shall sail away to Russia in my little ship," says Ivan.
"I’m going to sail away to Russia in my little ship," says Ivan.
And the Princess, who was very beautiful, said, "A little Russian ship?"
And the Princess, who was very beautiful, said, "A little Russian ship?"
"Yes," says Ivan.
"Yeah," says Ivan.
"I have never seen a Russian ship," says the Princess, and she begs her father to let her go to the harbour with her nurses and maids, to see the little Russian ship before Ivan set sail.
"I've never seen a Russian ship," says the Princess, and she asks her dad to let her go to the harbor with her nurses and maids to see the little Russian ship before Ivan sets sail.
She came with Ivan to the harbour, and the ancient old sailormen took them on board.
She arrived at the harbor with Ivan, and the old sailors welcomed them aboard.
She ran all over the ship, looking now at this and now at that, and Ivan told her the names of everything—deck, mast, and rudder.
She ran all over the ship, checking this out and then that, while Ivan named everything for her—deck, mast, and rudder.
"May I see the sails?" she asked. And the ancient old men hoisted the ragged sails, and the wind filled the sails and tugged.
"Can I see the sails?" she asked. The elderly men raised the tattered sails, and the wind caught them, pulling them taut.
"Why doesn't the ship move when the sails are up?" asked the Princess.
"Why doesn't the ship move when the sails are up?" the Princess asked.
"The anchor holds her," said Ivan.
"The anchor is holding her," said Ivan.
"Please let me see the anchor," says the Princess.
"Please let me see the anchor," says the Princess.
"Haul up the anchor, my children, and show it to the Princess," says Ivan to the ancient old sailormen.
"Raise the anchor, kids, and show it to the Princess," Ivan tells the old sailors.
And the old men hauled up the anchor, and showed it to the Princess; [307] and she said it was a very good little anchor. But, of course, as soon as the anchor was up the ship began to move. One of the ancient old men bent over the tiller, and, with a fair wind behind her, the little ship slipped out of the harbour and away to the blue sea. When the Princess looked round, thinking it was time to go home, the little ship was far from land, and away in the distance she could only see the gold towers of her father's palace, glittering like pin points in the sunlight. Her nurses and maids wrung their hands and made an outcry, and the Princess sat down on a heap of jewels, and put a handkerchief to her eyes, and cried and cried and cried.
And the old men pulled up the anchor and showed it to the Princess; [307] and she said it was a really nice little anchor. But of course, as soon as the anchor was up, the ship started to move. One of the old men leaned over the tiller, and with a good wind behind her, the little ship glided out of the harbor and headed toward the blue sea. When the Princess looked around, thinking it was time to go home, the little ship was far from land, and in the distance she could only see the golden towers of her father's palace, shining like tiny points in the sunlight. Her nurses and maids wrung their hands and cried out, while the Princess sat down on a pile of jewels, pressed a handkerchief to her eyes, and cried and cried and cried.
Ivan the Ninny took her hands and comforted her, and told her of the wonders of the sea that he would show her, and the wonders of the land. And she looked up at him while he talked, and his eyes were kind and hers were sweet; and the end of it was that they were both very well content, and agreed to have a marriage feast as soon as the little ship should bring them to the home of Ivan's father. Merry was that voyage. All day long Ivan and the Princess sat on deck and said sweet things to each other, and at twilight they sang songs, and drank tea, and told stories. As for the nurses and maids, the Princess told [308] them to be glad; and so they danced and clapped their hands, and ran about the ship, and teased the ancient old sailormen.
Ivan the Ninny took her hands and comforted her, telling her about the amazing things in the sea that he would show her, and the wonders of the land. She looked up at him while he spoke, his eyes kind and hers sweet; in the end, they were both very happy and agreed to have a wedding celebration as soon as the little ship brought them to Ivan's father's home. The journey was joyful. All day long, Ivan and the Princess sat on deck, sharing sweet words with each other, and in the evening, they sang songs, drank tea, and told stories. As for the nurses and maids, the Princess told them to be cheerful; so they danced, clapped their hands, ran around the ship, and teased the old sailors.
When they had been sailing many days, the Princess was looking out over the sea, and she cried out to Ivan, "See, over there, far away, are two big ships with white sails, not like our sails of brocade and bits of silk."
When they had been sailing for many days, the Princess was looking out at the sea, and she shouted to Ivan, "Look, over there, far away, there are two big ships with white sails, unlike our sails made of brocade and pieces of silk."
Ivan looked, shading his eyes with his hands.
Ivan looked, shielding his eyes with his hands.
"Why, those are the ships of my elder brothers," said he. "We shall all sail home together."
"Those are my older brothers' ships," he said. "We'll all sail home together."
And he made the ancient old sailormen give a hail in their cracked old voices. And the brothers heard them, and came on board to greet Ivan and his bride. And when they saw that she was a Tzar's daughter, and that the very decks were heaped with precious stones, because there was no room below, they said one thing to Ivan and something else to each other.
And he had the old sailors call out in their rough voices. The brothers heard them and boarded the ship to greet Ivan and his wife. When they saw that she was a princess and that the decks were piled high with precious stones because there wasn't enough room below deck, they said one thing to Ivan and something different to each other.
To Ivan they said, "Thanks be to God, He has given you good trading."
To Ivan they said, "Thank God, He has blessed you with good trading."
But to each other, "How can this be?" says one. "Ivan the Ninny bringing back such a cargo, while we in our fine ships have only a bag or two of gold."
But to each other, "How is this possible?" says one. "Ivan the Fool brings back such a load, while we in our fancy ships have only a bag or two of gold."
"And what is Ivan the Ninny doing with a princess?" says the other.
"And what is Ivan the Fool doing with a princess?" says the other.
And they ground their teeth, and waited their time, and came up suddenly, when Ivan was alone in the twilight, and picked him up by his head and his heels, and hove him overboard into the dark blue sea.
And they gritted their teeth, waited for their moment, and suddenly showed up when Ivan was alone in the dusk, grabbing him by his head and heels, and tossed him overboard into the dark blue sea.
Not one of the old men had seen them, and the Princess was not on deck. In the morning they said that Ivan the Ninny must have walked overboard in his sleep. And they drew lots. The eldest brother took the Princess, and the second brother took the little ship laden with gold and silver and precious stones. And so the brothers sailed home very well content. But the Princess sat and wept all day long, looking down into the blue water. The elder brother could not comfort her, and the second brother did not try. And the ancient old sailormen muttered in their beards, and were sorry, and prayed to God to give rest to Ivan's soul; for although he had been a ninny, and although he had made them carry a lot of salt and other things, yet they loved him, because he knew how to talk to ancient old sailormen.
Not one of the old men had seen them, and the Princess was not on deck. In the morning, they said that Ivan the Fool must have walked overboard in his sleep. They drew lots. The eldest brother took the Princess, and the second brother took the little ship loaded with gold, silver, and precious stones. So, the brothers sailed home feeling very content. But the Princess sat and cried all day long, gazing down into the blue water. The elder brother couldn’t comfort her, and the second brother didn’t even try. The ancient old sailors muttered in their beards, feeling sorry, and prayed to God to give rest to Ivan’s soul; for even though he had been a fool and had made them carry a lot of salt and other things, they still loved him because he knew how to talk to the ancient old sailors.
But Ivan was not dead. As soon as he splashed into the water, he crammed his fur hat a little tighter on his head, and began swimming in the sea. He swam about until the sun rose, and then, not far away, he saw a floating timber log, and he swam to the log, and got astride [310] of it, and thanked God. And he sat there on the log in the middle of the sea, twiddling his thumbs for want of something to do.
But Ivan was not dead. As soon as he hit the water, he pulled his fur hat down a bit tighter on his head and started swimming in the sea. He swam around until the sun came up, and then, not far away, he spotted a floating timber log. He swam over to the log, climbed on top of it, and thanked God. He sat there on the log in the middle of the sea, twiddling his thumbs because he had nothing else to do. [310]
There was a strong current in the sea that carried him along, and at last, after floating for many days without ever a bite for his teeth or a drop for his gullet, his feet touched land. Now that was at night, and he left the log and walked up out of the sea, and lay down on the shore and waited for morning.
There was a strong current in the ocean that carried him along, and finally, after drifting for many days without food or water, his feet touched land. This happened at night, so he left the log, walked out of the sea, and lay down on the beach, waiting for morning.
When the sun rose he stood up, and saw that he was on a bare island, and he saw nothing at all on the island except a huge house as big as a mountain; and as he was looking at the house the great door creaked with a noise like that of a hurricane among the pine forests, and opened; and a giant came walking out, and came to the shore, and stood there, looking down at Ivan.
When the sun rose, he got up and saw that he was on a deserted island, with nothing on it except a massive house that was as big as a mountain. As he was staring at the house, the enormous door creaked loudly like a hurricane in the pine forests and swung open. A giant walked out, made his way to the shore, and stood there, looking down at Ivan.
"What are you doing here, little one?" says the giant.
"What are you doing here, kid?" says the giant.
Ivan told him the whole story, just as I have told it to you.
Ivan shared the entire story with him, just like I have shared it with you.
The giant listened to the very end, pulling at his monstrous whiskers. Then he said, "Listen, little one. I know more of the story than you, for I can tell you that to-morrow morning your eldest brother is going [311] to marry your Princess. But there is no need for you to take on about it. If you want to be there, I will carry you and set you down before the house in time for the wedding. And a fine wedding it is like to be, for your father thinks well of those brothers of yours bringing back all those precious stones, and silver and gold enough to buy a kingdom."
The giant listened intently, tugging at his huge whiskers. Then he said, "Listen, little one. I know more about the story than you do, because I can tell you that tomorrow morning your oldest brother is going [311] to marry your Princess. But there’s no need for you to worry about it. If you want to be there, I’ll carry you and drop you off in front of the house just in time for the wedding. And it’s going to be a great wedding because your father is pleased with your brothers for bringing back all those precious stones, as well as enough silver and gold to buy a kingdom."
And with that he picked up Ivan the Ninny and set him on his great shoulders, and set off striding through the sea.
And with that, he picked up Ivan the Ninny and placed him on his broad shoulders, then started walking through the sea.
He went so fast that the wind of his going blew off Ivan's hat.
He went so quickly that the wind from his speed blew off Ivan's hat.
"Stop a moment," shouts Ivan; "my hat has blown off."
"Wait a second," shouts Ivan; "my hat flew off."
"We can't turn back for that," says the giant; "we have already left your hat five hundred versts behind us." And he rushed on, splashing through the sea. The sea was up to his armpits. He rushed on, and the sea was up to his waist. He rushed on, and before the sun had climbed to the top of the blue sky he was splashing up out of the sea with the water about his ankles. He lifted Ivan from his shoulders and set him on the ground.
"We can't go back for that," says the giant; "we've already left your hat five hundred versts behind." And he charged ahead, splashing through the sea. The water was up to his armpits. He kept going, and the water was up to his waist. He continued on, and before the sun had risen to the top of the clear blue sky, he emerged from the sea with the water around his ankles. He lifted Ivan off his shoulders and set him on the ground.
Ivan the Ninny thanked the giant for carrying him through the sea, promised that he would not boast, and then ran off to his father's house. Long before he got there he heard the musicians in the courtyard playing as if they wanted to wear out their instruments before night. The wedding feast had begun, and when Ivan ran in, there, at the high board, was sitting the Princess, and beside her his eldest brother. And there were his father and mother, his second brother, and all the guests. And everyone of them was as merry as could be, except the Princess, and she was as white as the salt he had sold to her father.
Ivan the Ninny thanked the giant for carrying him across the sea, promised he wouldn't brag, and then hurried off to his father's house. Long before he arrived, he heard the musicians in the courtyard playing as if they wanted to wear out their instruments before nightfall. The wedding feast had started, and when Ivan rushed in, he saw the Princess sitting at the high table, alongside his eldest brother. His father and mother, his second brother, and all the guests were there, and everyone was having a great time, except for the Princess, who looked as pale as the salt he had sold to her father.
Suddenly the blood flushed into her cheeks. She saw Ivan in the doorway. Up she jumped at the high board, and cried out, "There, there is my true love, and not this man who sits beside me at the table."
Suddenly, her cheeks turned red. She saw Ivan in the doorway. She jumped up onto the high board and shouted, "There, there is my true love, not this man who sits next to me at the table."
"What is this?" says Ivan's father, and in a few minutes knew the whole story.
"What is this?" Ivan's father asks, and in a few minutes, he learns the whole story.
He turned the two elder brothers out of doors, gave their ships to Ivan, married him to the Princess, and made him his heir. And the [313] wedding feast began again, and they sent for the ancient old sailormen to take part in it. And the ancient old sailormen wept with joy when they saw Ivan and the Princess, like two sweet pigeons, sitting side by side; yes, and they lifted their flagons with their old shaking hands, and cheered with their old cracked voices, and poured the wine down their dry old throats.
He kicked the two older brothers out, gave their ships to Ivan, married him to the Princess, and made him his heir. And the [313] wedding feast started up again, and they called for the old sailors to join in. The old sailors wept with joy when they saw Ivan and the Princess, like two adorable doves, sitting side by side; they raised their mugs with their shaky hands, cheered with their cracked voices, and drank the wine down their dry throats.
There was wine enough and to spare, beer too, and mead—enough to drown a herd of cattle. And as the guests drank and grew merry and proud they set to boasting. This one bragged of his riches, that one of his wife. Another boasted of his cunning, another of his new house, another of his strength, and this one was angry because they would not let him show how he could lift the table on one hand. They all drank Ivan's health, and he drank theirs, and in the end he could not bear to listen to their proud boasts.
There was plenty of wine, beer, and mead—enough to drown a herd of cattle. As the guests drank and became cheerful and boastful, they started bragging. One bragged about his wealth, another about his wife. One person boasted about his cleverness, another about his new house, yet another about his strength, and one guy got upset because they wouldn’t let him show off how he could lift the table with one hand. They all toasted to Ivan’s health, and he to theirs, but in the end, he couldn’t stand listening to their proud claims anymore.
"That's all very well," says he, "but I am the only man in the world who rode on the shoulders of a giant to come to his wedding feast."
"That's great and all," he says, "but I'm the only guy in the world who rode on the shoulders of a giant to get to his wedding party."
The words were scarcely out of his mouth before there were a tremendous trampling and a roar of a great wind. The house shook with the footsteps of the giant as he strode up. The giant bent down over the courtyard and looked in at the feast.
The words had barely left his lips when there was a loud thudding and a rush of wind. The house trembled with the giant's footsteps as he approached. The giant leaned down over the courtyard and peered in at the feast.
"Little man, little man," says he, "you promised not to boast of me. I [314] told you what would come if you did, and here you are and have boasted already."
"Hey there, little guy," he says, "you promised not to brag about me. I told you what would happen if you did, and look at you—you've already bragged."
"Forgive me," says Ivan; "it was the drink that boasted, not I."
"Sorry," says Ivan; "it was the drink that bragged, not me."
"What sort of drink is it that knows how to boast?" says the giant.
"What kind of drink is it that knows how to brag?" says the giant.
"You shall taste it," says Ivan.
"You will taste it," says Ivan.
And he made his ancient old sailormen roll a great barrel of wine into the yard, more than enough for a hundred men, and after that a barrel of beer that was as big, and then a barrel of mead that was no smaller.
And he had his old sailors roll a huge barrel of wine into the yard, enough for a hundred men, and after that, a barrel of beer just as big, and then a barrel of mead that was no smaller.
"Try the taste of that," says Ivan the Ninny.
"Give that a taste," says Ivan the Ninny.
Well, the giant did not wait to be asked twice. He lifted the barrel of wine as if it had been a little glass, and emptied it down his throat. He lifted the barrel of beer as if it had been an acorn, and emptied it after the wine. Then he lifted the barrel of mead as if it had been a very small pea, and swallowed every drop of mead that was in it. And after that he began stamping about and breaking things. Houses fell to pieces this way and that, and trees were swept flat like grass. Every step the giant took was followed by the crash of breaking timbers. Then suddenly he fell flat on his back and slept. For three days and nights he slept without waking. At last he opened his eyes.
Well, the giant didn’t wait to be asked twice. He picked up the barrel of wine like it was a tiny glass and chugged it down. He grabbed the barrel of beer like it was an acorn and drank that right after the wine. Then, he lifted the barrel of mead as if it were a very small pea and gulped down every drop. After that, he started stomping around and smashing things. Houses crumbled here and there, and trees were flattened like grass. With every step the giant took, the sound of breaking wood followed. Then suddenly, he fell flat on his back and fell asleep. He slept for three days and nights without waking up. Finally, he opened his eyes.
"Just look about you," says Ivan, "and see the damage that you've done."
"Just look around you," says Ivan, "and see the damage you've caused."
"And did that little drop of drink make me do all that?" says the giant. "Well, well, I can well understand that a drink like that can do a bit of bragging. And after that," says he, looking at the wrecks of houses, and all the broken things scattered about—"after that," says he, "you can boast of me for a thousand years, and I'll have nothing against you."
"And did that little sip of drink make me do all that?" says the giant. "Well, I can totally see how a drink like that could lead to some bragging. And after that," he says, looking at the wrecked houses and all the broken things scattered around—"after that," he says, "you can brag about me for a thousand years, and I won't hold it against you."
And he tugged at his great whiskers, and wrinkled his eyes, and went striding off into the sea.
And he pulled at his big whiskers, squinted his eyes, and strode off into the sea.
That is the story about salt, and how it made a rich man of Ivan the Ninny, and besides, gave him the prettiest wife in the world, and she a Tzar's daughter.
That’s the story about salt, and how it made Ivan the Ninny a rich man, and on top of that, gave him the prettiest wife in the world, who was a Tzar’s daughter.

THE CHRISTENING IN THE VILLAGE.

This chapter is not one of old Peter's stories, though there are, doubtless, some stories in it. It tells how Vanya and Maroosia drove to the village to see a new baby.
This chapter isn't one of old Peter's tales, but there are definitely some stories in it. It describes how Vanya and Maroosia drove to the village to see a new baby.
Old Peter had a sister who lived in the village not so very far away from the forest. And she had a plump daughter, and the daughter was called Nastasia, and she was married to a handsome peasant called Sergie, who had three cows, a lot of pigs, and a flock of fat geese. And one day when old Peter had gone to the village to buy tobacco and sugar and sunflower seeds, he came back in the evening, and said to the children,—
Old Peter had a sister who lived in a village not too far from the forest. She had a chubby daughter named Nastasia, who was married to a good-looking farmer named Sergie. He owned three cows, several pigs, and a bunch of fat geese. One day, after Old Peter went to the village to buy tobacco, sugar, and sunflower seeds, he returned in the evening and said to the kids,—
"There's something new in the village."
"There's something new in the village."
"What sort of a something?" asked Vanya.
"What kind of something?" Vanya asked.
"Alive," said old Peter.
"Alive," said Peter.
"Is there a lot of it?" asked Vanya.
"Is there a lot of it?" Vanya asked.
"No, only one."
"No, just one."
"Then it can't be pigs," said Vanya, in a melancholy voice. "I thought it was pigs."
"Then it can't be pigs," Vanya said sadly. "I thought it was pigs."
"Perhaps it is a little calf," said Maroosia.
"Maybe it's a little calf," said Maroosia.
"I know what it is," said Vanya.
"I know what it is," Vanya said.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"It's a foal. It's brown all over with white on its nose, and a lot of white hairs in its tail."
"It's a foal. It's brown all over with white on its nose and a bunch of white hairs in its tail."
"No."
"No."
"What is it then, grandfather?"
"What is it, Grandpa?"
"I'll tell you, little pigeons. It's small and red, and it's got a bumpy head with hair on it like the fluff of a duckling. It has blue eyes, and ten fingers to its fore paws, and ten toes to its hind feet—five to each."
"I'll tell you, little pigeons. It's small and red, and it has a bumpy head with hair on it like the fluff of a duckling. It has blue eyes, ten fingers on its front paws, and ten toes on its back feet—five on each."
"It's a baby," said Maroosia.
"It's a baby," Maroosia said.
"Yes. Nastasia has got a little son, Aunt Sofia has got a grandson, you have got a new cousin, and I have got a new great-nephew. Think of that! Already it's a son, and a cousin, and a grandson, and a great-nephew, and he's only been alive twelve hours. He lost no time in taking a position for himself. He'll be a great man one of these days if he goes on as fast as that."
"Yes. Nastasia has a little son, Aunt Sofia has a grandson, you have a new cousin, and I have a new great-nephew. Can you believe it? Already he's a son, a cousin, a grandson, and a great-nephew, and he's only been alive for twelve hours. He wasted no time establishing his place in the family. He’ll be a great man someday if he keeps this up."
The children had jumped up as soon as they knew it was a baby.
The kids jumped up as soon as they found out it was a baby.
"When is the christening?"
"When is the baptism?"
"The day after to-morrow."
"The day after tomorrow."
"O grandfather!"
"Grandpa!"
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Who is going to the christening?"
"Who is going to the baptism?"
"The baby, of course."
"The baby, obviously."
"Yes; but other people?"
"Yes, but what about others?"
"All the village."
"The whole village."
"And us?"
"And what about us?"
"I have to go, and I suppose there'll be room in the cart for two little bear cubs like you."
"I have to leave, and I guess there'll be space in the cart for two little bear cubs like you."
And so it was settled that Vanya and Maroosia were to go to the christening of their new cousin, who was only twelve hours old. All the next day they could think of nothing else, and early on the morning of the christening they were up and about, Maroosia seeing that Vanya had on a clean shirt, and herself putting a green ribbon in her hair. The sun shone, and the leaves on the trees were all new and bright, and the sky was pale blue through the flickering green leaves.
And so it was decided that Vanya and Maroosia would attend the christening of their new cousin, who was just twelve hours old. All the next day, they couldn’t think of anything else, and early on the morning of the christening, they were up and moving. Maroosia made sure Vanya had on a clean shirt, while she put a green ribbon in her hair. The sun was shining, the leaves on the trees looked fresh and vibrant, and the sky was a light blue peeking through the rustling green leaves.
Old Peter was up early too, harnessing the little yellow horse into the old cart. The cart was of rough wood, without springs, like a big box fixed on long larch poles between two pairs of wheels. The larch [319] poles did instead of springs, bending and creaking, as the cart moved over the forest track. The shafts came from the front wheels upwards to the horse's shoulders, and between the ends of them there was a tall strong hoop of wood, called a douga, which rose high over the shoulders of the horse, above his collar, and had two little bells hanging from it at the top. The wooden hoop was painted green with little red flowers. The harness was mostly of ropes, but that did not matter so long as it held together. The horse had a long tail and mane, and looked as untidy as a little boy; but he had a green ribbon in his forelock in honour of the christening, and he could go like anything, and never got tired.
Old Peter was up early too, getting the little yellow horse ready for the old cart. The cart was made of rough wood, without springs, like a big box mounted on long larch poles between two pairs of wheels. The larch poles acted like springs, bending and creaking as the cart traveled over the forest path. The shafts connected from the front wheels upward to the horse's shoulders, and between the ends of them was a tall, sturdy wooden hoop called a douga, which rose high over the horse's shoulders, above his collar, and had two little bells hanging from it at the top. The wooden hoop was painted green with little red flowers. The harness was mostly made of ropes, but that didn’t matter as long as it held. The horse had a long tail and mane, looking as messy as a little boy; but he had a green ribbon in his forelock for the christening, and he could run like anything, never getting tired.
When all was ready, old Peter arranged a lot of soft fresh hay in the cart for the children to sit in. Hay is the best thing in the world to sit in when you drive in a jolting Russian cart. Old Peter put in a tremendous lot, so that the horse could eat some of it while waiting in the village, and yet leave them enough to make them comfortable on the journey back. Finally, old Peter took a gun that he had spent all the evening before in cleaning, and laid it carefully in the hay.
When everything was set, old Peter arranged a bunch of soft, fresh hay in the cart for the kids to sit on. Hay is the best thing to sit on when you're riding in a bumpy Russian cart. Old Peter packed in a ton of it, so the horse could munch on some while waiting in the village, and still leave enough for the kids to be comfy on the way back. Finally, old Peter picked up a gun that he had spent the whole evening cleaning and laid it carefully in the hay.
"What is the gun for?" asked Vanya.
"What’s the gun for?" asked Vanya.
Presently Vanya and Maroosia were tucked into the hay, and old Peter climbed in with the plaited reins, and away they went along the narrow forest track, where the wheels followed the ruts and splashed through the deep holes; for the spring was young, and the roads had not yet dried. Some of the deepest holes had a few pine branches laid in them, but that was the only road-mending that ever was done. Overhead were the tall firs and silver birches with their little pale round leaves; and somewhere, not far away, a cuckoo was calling, while the murmur of the wild pigeons never stopped for a moment.
Right now, Vanya and Maroosia were snuggled in the hay, and old Peter climbed in with the braided reins, and off they went down the narrow forest path, where the wheels followed the ruts and splashed through the deep puddles; because spring was fresh, and the roads hadn’t dried yet. Some of the deepest puddles had a few pine branches placed in them, but that was the only road repair ever done. Above them were the tall fir trees and silver birches with their small pale round leaves; and somewhere nearby, a cuckoo was calling, while the sound of wild pigeons never stopped for a moment.
They drove on and on through the forest, and at last came out from among the trees into the open country, a broad, flat plain stretching to the river. Far away they could see the big square sail of a boat, swelled out in the light wind, and they knew that there was the river, on the banks of which stood the village. They could see a small clump of trees, and, as they came nearer, the pale green cupolas of the white village church rising above the tops of the birches.
They drove through the forest for a long time and finally emerged from the trees into the open countryside, a wide, flat plain stretching out to the river. In the distance, they spotted the large square sail of a boat, filled by the gentle wind, and they realized they were approaching the river, where the village stood. They could see a small cluster of trees, and as they got closer, the light green domes of the white village church rose above the birch treetops.
Presently they came to a rough wooden bridge, and crossed over a little stream that was on its way to join the big river.
Presently, they arrived at a rickety wooden bridge and crossed over a small stream that was heading toward the larger river.
Vanya looked at it.
Vanya checked it out.
"Grandfather," he asked, "when the frost went, which was water first—the big river or the little river?"
"Grandfather," he asked, "when the frost melted, which river was water first—the big river or the little river?"
"Why, the little river, of course," said old Peter. "It's always the little streams that wake first in the spring, and running down to the big river make it swell and flood and break up the ice. It's always been so ever since the quarrel between the Vazouza and the Volga."
"Well, the little river, obviously," said old Peter. "It's always the small streams that wake up first in the spring, and they flow down to the big river, making it rise and flood and break up the ice. It's always been like that since the argument between the Vazouza and the Volga."
"What was that?" said Vanya.
"What was that?" Vanya asked.
"It was like this," said old Peter.
"It was like this," said old Peter.
The Vazouza and the Volga flow for a long way side by side, and then they join and flow together. And the Vazouza is a little river; but the Volga is the mother of all Russia, and the greatest river in the world.
The Vazouza and the Volga run alongside each other for quite a while, and then they come together and flow as one. The Vazouza is a small river, but the Volga is the heart of all Russia, and the largest river in the world.
And the little Vazouza was jealous of the Volga.
And little Vazouza was jealous of the Volga.
"You are big and noisy," she says to the Volga, "and terribly strong; but as for brains," says she, "why, I have more brains in a single ripple than you in all that lump of water."
"You’re huge and loud," she says to the Volga, "and incredibly strong; but when it comes to brains," she continues, "I have more brains in a single ripple than you do in all that body of water."
Of course the Volga told her not to be so rude, and said that little rivers should know their place and not argue with the great.
Of course, the Volga told her not to be so rude and said that smaller rivers should know their place and not argue with the big ones.
But the Vazouza would not keep quiet, and at last she said to the Volga: "Look here, we will lie down and sleep, and we will agree that the one of us who wakes first and comes first to the sea is the wiser of the two."
But the Vazouza wouldn't stay quiet, and finally she said to the Volga: "Alright, let's lie down and sleep, and we’ll agree that whoever wakes up first and gets to the sea first is the smarter one of us."
And the Volga said, "Very well, if only you will stop talking."
And the Volga said, "Alright, just make sure you stop talking."
So the little Vazouza and the big Volga lay and slept, white and still, all through the winter. And when the spring came, the little Vazouza woke first, brisk and laughing and hurrying, and rushed away as hard as she could go towards the sea. When the Volga woke the little Vazouza was already far ahead. But the Volga did not hurry. She woke slowly and shook the ice from herself, and then came roaring after the Vazouza, a huge foaming flood of angry water.
So the little Vazouza and the big Volga lay there and slept, white and still, all winter long. When spring arrived, the little Vazouza woke up first, lively and cheerful, and rushed off as fast as she could toward the sea. By the time the Volga woke up, the little Vazouza was already far ahead. But the Volga didn’t rush. She woke up slowly, shook the ice off herself, and then came roaring after the Vazouza, a massive, foaming surge of furious water.
And the little Vazouza listened as she ran, and she heard the Volga coming after her; and when the Volga caught her up—a tremendous foaming river, whirling along trees and blocks of ice—she was frightened, and she said,—
And the little Vazouza listened as she ran, and she heard the Volga chasing her; and when the Volga caught up to her—a massive, foaming river, sweeping along trees and chunks of ice—she got scared, and she said,—
And the Volga forgave the little Vazouza, and took her by the hand and brought her safely to the sea. And they have never quarrelled again. But all the same, it is always the little Vazouza that gets up first in the spring, and tugs at the white blankets of ice and snow, and wakes her big sister from her winter sleep.
And the Volga forgave the little Vazouza, took her by the hand, and safely brought her to the sea. They haven't argued since. Still, it's always the little Vazouza who wakes up first in the spring, pulling at the white blankets of ice and snow to rouse her big sister from her winter sleep.
They drove on over the flat open country, with no hedges, but only ditches to drain off the floods, and very often not even ditches to divide one field from another. And huge crows, with gray hoods and shawls, pecked about in the grass at the roadside or flew heavily in the sunshine. They passed a little girl with a flock of geese, and another little girl lying in the grass holding a long rope which was fastened to the horns of a brown cow. And the little girl lay on her face and slept among the flowers, while the cow walked slowly round her, step by step, chewing the grass and thinking about nothing at all.
They drove through the flat open countryside, with no hedges—just ditches to drain the floods, and often not even ditches to separate one field from another. Huge crows, wearing gray hoods and shawls, pecked around in the grass by the roadside or flew heavily in the sunlight. They passed a little girl with a flock of geese, and another little girl lying in the grass, holding a long rope tied to the horns of a brown cow. The little girl lay on her stomach, asleep among the flowers, while the cow walked slowly around her, step by step, chewing grass and thinking about nothing at all.
And at last they came to the village, where the road was wider; and instead of one pair of ruts there were dozens, and the cart bumped worse than ever. The broad earthy road had no stones in it; and in [324] places where the puddles would have been deeper than the axles of the wheels, it had been mended by laying down fir logs and small branches in the puddles, and putting a few spadefuls of earth on the top of them.
And finally, they arrived at the village, where the road was wider; instead of just one set of ruts, there were dozens, and the cart bumped around worse than ever. The wide dirt road had no stones in it; and in places where the puddles would have been deeper than the axles of the wheels, they had fixed it by laying down fir logs and small branches in the puddles and putting a few scoops of dirt on top of them.
The road ran right through the village. On either side of it were little wooden huts. The ends of the timbers crossed outside at the four corners of the huts. They fitted neatly into each other, and some of them were carved. And there were no slates or tiles on the roofs, but little thin slips of wood overlapping each other. There was not a single stone hut or cottage in the village. Only the church was partly brick, whitewashed, with bright green cupolas up in the air, and thin gold crosses on the tops of the cupolas, shining in the clear sky.
The road went straight through the village. On both sides were small wooden huts. The ends of the timbers met at the four corners of the huts, fitting together perfectly, with some featuring carvings. Instead of slates or tiles, the roofs were made of thin pieces of wood layered on top of each other. There wasn't a single stone hut or cottage in the village. Only the church was partly made of brick, painted white, with bright green domes rising into the sky and slender gold crosses on top of the domes, shining in the clear sky.
Outside the church were rows of short posts, with long rough fir timbers nailed on the top of them, to which the country people tied their horses when they came to church. There were several carts there already, with bright-coloured rugs lying on the hay in them; and the horses were eating hay or biting the logs. Always, except when the logs are quite new, you can tell the favourite places for tying up horses to them, because the timbers will have deep holes in them, [325] where they have been gnawed away by the horses' teeth. They bite the timbers, while their masters eat sunflower seeds, not for food, but to pass the time.
Outside the church were rows of short posts with long, rough fir timbers nailed on top, where the locals tied their horses when they came to service. There were several carts already there, with brightly colored rugs laid over the hay in them; the horses were munching on hay or nibbling at the logs. You can always tell the popular spots for tying up horses, except when the logs are brand new, because the timbers will have deep grooves in them, [325] from being gnawed by the horses' teeth. They chew on the timbers while their owners snack on sunflower seeds, not for sustenance, but to pass the time.
"Now then," said old Peter, as he got down from the cart, tied the horse, gave him an armful of hay from the cart, and lifted the children out. "Be quick. We shall be late if we don't take care. I believe we are late already.—Good health to you, Fedor," he said to an old peasant; "and has the baby gone in?"
"Alright then," said old Peter, as he got off the cart, tied up the horse, gave him a bundle of hay from the cart, and lifted the kids out. "Hurry up. We'll be late if we’re not careful. I think we might already be late.—Wishing you good health, Fedor," he said to an old peasant; "and has the baby gone inside?"
"He has, Peter. And my health is not so bad; and how is yours?"
"He has, Peter. My health is doing okay; how about yours?"
"Good also, Fedor, thanks be to God. And will you see to these two? for I am a god-parent, and must be near the priest."
"Good as well, Fedor, thank God. And will you take care of these two? I’m a godparent and need to stay close to the priest."
"Willingly," said the old peasant Fedor. "How they do grow, to be sure, like young birch trees. Come along then, little pigeons."
"Willingly," said the old farmer Fedor. "They really do grow well, just like young birch trees. Come on then, little pigeons."
Old Peter hurried into the church, followed by Fedor with Vanya and Maroosia. They all crossed themselves and said a prayer as they went in.
Old Peter rushed into the church, followed by Fedor with Vanya and Maroosia. They all crossed themselves and said a prayer as they entered.
The ceremony was just beginning.
The ceremony was just starting.
The priest, in his silk robes, was standing before the gold and painted screen at the end of the church, and there were the basin of holy water, and old Peter's sister, and the nurse Babka Tanya, very [326] proud, holding the baby in a roll of white linen, and rocking it to and fro. There were coloured pictures of saints all over the screen, which stretches from one side of the church to the other. Some of the pictures were framed in gilt frames under glass, and were partly painted and partly metal. The faces and hands of the saints were painted, and their clothes were glittering silver or gold. Little lamps were burning in front of them, and candles.
The priest, in his silk robes, stood before the gold and painted screen at the end of the church. There was a basin of holy water, old Peter's sister, and the nurse Babka Tanya, who was very proud, holding the baby wrapped in a roll of white linen and gently rocking it back and forth. The screen stretched across the church, covered with colorful pictures of saints. Some of the pictures were framed in gilt under glass, partially painted and partially metallic. The saints' faces and hands were painted, while their clothes shone with silver or gold. Small lamps and candles burned in front of them.
A Russian christening is very different from an English one. For one thing, the baby goes right into the water, not once, but three times. Babka Tanya unrolled the baby, and the priest covered its face with his hand, and down it went under the water, once, twice, and again. Then he took some of the sacred ointment on his finger and anointed the baby's forehead, and feet, and hands, and little round stomach. Then, with a pair of scissors, he cut a little pinch of fluff from the baby's head, and rolled it into a pellet with the ointment, and threw the pellet into the holy water. And after that the baby was carried solemnly three times round the holy water. The priest blessed it and prayed for it; and there it was, a little true Russian, ready to be [327] carried back to its mother, Nastasia, who lay at home in her cottage waiting for it.
A Russian christening is quite different from an English one. For one thing, the baby goes into the water, not just once, but three times. Babka Tanya unwrapped the baby, and the priest covered its face with his hand, and down it went under the water, once, twice, and again. Then he took some of the sacred ointment on his finger and anointed the baby's forehead, feet, hands, and little round tummy. After that, he used a pair of scissors to cut a small pinch of hair from the baby's head, rolled it into a pellet with the ointment, and tossed the pellet into the holy water. Then the baby was carried solemnly three times around the holy water. The priest blessed it and prayed for it; and there it was, a little true Russian, ready to be [327] carried back to its mother, Nastasia, who lay at home in her cottage waiting for it.
When they got outside the church, they all went to Nastasia's cottage to congratulate her on her baby, and to tell her what good lungs it had, and what a handsome face, and how it was exactly like its father.
When they left the church, they all went to Nastasia's cottage to congratulate her on her baby, and to tell her how strong its lungs were, how cute its face was, and how it looked just like its dad.
Nastasia smiled at Vanya and Maroosia; but they had no eyes except for the baby, and for all that belonged to it, especially its cradle. Now a Russian baby has a very much finer cradle than an English baby. A long fir pole is fastened in the middle and at one end to the beams in the ceiling of the hut, so that the other end swings free, just below the rafters. From this end is hung a big basket, and on the ropes by which the basket hangs are fastened shawls of bright colours. The baby is tucked in the basket, the shawls closed round it; and as the mother or the nurse sits at her spinning, she just kicks the basket gently now and again, and it swings up and down from the end of the pole, as if it were hung from the branch of a tree.
Nastasia smiled at Vanya and Maroosia, but they were focused only on the baby and everything that belonged to it, especially its cradle. A Russian baby has a much nicer cradle than an English baby. A long fir pole is attached in the middle and at one end to the beams in the ceiling of the hut, so that the other end swings freely just below the rafters. A large basket is hung from this end, and colorful shawls are tied to the ropes that hold the basket. The baby is snuggled in the basket, with the shawls wrapped around it; and while the mother or nurse sits at her spinning wheel, she just gives the basket a gentle kick now and then, making it swing up and down from the end of the pole, as if it were hanging from the branch of a tree.
This baby had a fine new basket and a larch pole, newly fixed, white and shining, under the dark beams of the ceiling. It had presents besides old Peter's gun. It had a fine wooden spoon with a picture on [328] it of a cottage and a fish. It had a wooden bowl and a painted mug, bought from one of the peddling barges that go up and down the rivers selling chairs and crockery, just like the caravans that travel our English roads. And also, although it was so young, it had a little sacred picture, made of metal, a picture of St. Nikolai; because this was St. Nikolai's day, and the baby was called Nikolai.
This baby had a nice new basket and a bright, shiny larch pole, freshly fixed, under the dark beams of the ceiling. It had presents in addition to old Peter's gun. It had a beautiful wooden spoon with a picture of a cottage and a fish on it. It also had a wooden bowl and a painted mug, bought from one of the peddler barges that travel up and down the rivers selling chairs and pottery, just like the caravans on our English roads. And even though the baby was so young, it had a small metal holy picture of St. Nikolai; because this was St. Nikolai's day, and the baby was named Nikolai.
There was a samovar already steaming in the cottage, and a great cake of pastry, and cabbage and egg and fish. And there were cabbage soup with sour cream, and black bread and a little white bread, and red kisel jelly and a huge jug of milk.
There was a samovar already steaming in the cottage, along with a big cake of pastry, and dishes of cabbage, egg, and fish. There was also cabbage soup with sour cream, black bread, a little white bread, red kisel jelly, and a large jug of milk.
And everybody ate and drank and talked as if they were never going to stop. The sun was warm, and presently the men went outside and sat on a log, leaning their backs against the wall of the hut and making cigarettes and smoking, or eating sunflower seeds, cracking the husks with their teeth, taking out the white kernels, and blowing the husks away. And the women sat in the hut, and now and then brought out glasses of hot tea to the men, and then went back again to talk of what a fine man the baby would be, and to remember other babies. And the old women looked at the young mothers and laughed, and said that [329] they could remember the days when they were christened—when they were babies themselves, no bigger than the little Nikolai who swung in the basket and squalled, or slept proudly, just as if he knew that all the world belonged to him because he was so very young. And Vanya and Maroosia ate sunflower seeds too, and sometimes played outside the cottage and sometimes inside; but mostly stood very quiet close to the swinging cradle, waiting till old Babka Tanya, the nurse, should pull the shawls a little way aside and let them see the pink, crumpled face of the little Nikolai, and the yellow fluff, just like a duckling's, which covered his bumpy pink head.
And everyone ate, drank, and chatted like they would never stop. The sun was warm, and soon the men went outside and sat on a log, leaning their backs against the hut’s wall, rolling cigarettes, smoking, or munching on sunflower seeds, cracking the shells with their teeth, taking out the white kernels, and blowing the shells away. The women stayed inside the hut and occasionally brought out cups of hot tea for the men before going back to discuss what a great person the baby would grow up to be and to reminisce about other babies. The older women watched the young mothers and laughed, saying that they could remember the days when they were baptized—when they were babies themselves, no bigger than little Nikolai, who rocked in the cradle and cried or slept proudly, as if he knew that the whole world belonged to him because he was so young. Vanya and Maroosia also snacked on sunflower seeds, sometimes playing outside the cottage and sometimes inside; but mostly, they stood quietly close to the swinging cradle, waiting for old Babka Tanya, the nurse, to pull the shawls aside just enough to show them the pink, wrinkled face of little Nikolai and the yellow fluff, just like a duckling’s, covering his bumpy pink head.
At last, towards evening, old Peter packed what was left of the hay into the cart, and packed Vanya and Maroosia in with the hay. Everybody said good-byes all round, and Peter climbed in and took up the rope reins.
At last, by evening, old Peter loaded the remaining hay into the cart and crammed Vanya and Maroosia in with it. Everyone said their goodbyes, and Peter hopped in and grabbed the rope reins.
"He'll be a fine man," he shouted through the door to Nastasia, "a fine man; and God grant he'll be as healthy as he is good.—Till we meet again," he cried out merrily to the villagers; and Vanya and Maroosia waved their hands, and off they drove, back again to the hut in the forest.
"He'll be a great guy," he shouted through the door to Nastasia, "a great guy; and God willing, he'll be as healthy as he is good.—Until we meet again," he called out cheerfully to the villagers; and Vanya and Maroosia waved goodbye, and off they drove, back to the hut in the forest.
They were very much quieter on the way back than they had been when they drove to the village in the morning. And the early summer day was quiet as it came to its end. There was a corncrake rattling in the fields, and more than once they saw frogs hop out of the road as they drove by in the twilight. A hare ran before them through the dusk and disappeared. And when they came to the wooden bridge over the stream, a tall gray bird with a long beak rose up from the bank and flew slowly away, carrying his long legs, like a thin pair of crutches, straight out behind him.
They were much quieter on the way back than they had been when they drove to the village in the morning. The early summer day was peaceful as it came to a close. There was a corncrake rustling in the fields, and more than once they saw frogs hopping off the road as they drove by in the twilight. A hare dashed in front of them through the dusk and vanished. When they reached the wooden bridge over the stream, a tall gray bird with a long beak took off from the bank and flew slowly away, extending its long legs straight behind it like a pair of thin crutches.
"Who is that?" asked Vanya sleepily from his nest in the hay.
"Who’s that?" asked Vanya groggily from his spot in the hay.
"That is Mr. Crane," said old Peter. "Perhaps he is on his way to visit Miss Heron and tell her that this time he has really made up his mind, and to ask her to let bygones be bygones."
"That’s Mr. Crane," said old Peter. "Maybe he’s on his way to see Miss Heron and tell her that this time he’s really made up his mind, and to ask her to let the past stay in the past."
"What bygones?" said Vanya.
"What past?" said Vanya.
Old Peter watched the crane's slow, steady flight above the low marshy ground on either side of the stream, and then he said,—
Old Peter watched the crane's slow, steady flight over the low, marshy ground on either side of the stream, and then he said,—
"Why, surely you know all about that. It is an old story, little one, and I must have told it you a dozen times."
"Of course, you know all about that. It’s an old story, kid, and I must have told it to you a dozen times."
"Oh, well," said old Peter; and he told the tale of Mr. Crane and Miss Heron as the cart bumped slowly along the rough road, while Vanya and Maroosia looked out with sleepy eyes from their nest of hay and listened, and the sky turned green, and the trees grew dim, and the frogs croaked in the ditches.
"Oh, well," said old Peter; and he shared the story of Mr. Crane and Miss Heron as the cart jolted slowly along the bumpy road, while Vanya and Maroosia peered out with sleepy eyes from their hay nest and listened, and the sky turned green, and the trees faded into the background, and the frogs croaked in the ditches.
Mr. Crane and Miss Heron lived in a marsh five miles across from end to end. They lived there, and fed on the frogs which they caught in their long bills, and held up in the air for a moment, and then swallowed, standing on one leg. The marsh was always damp, and there were always plenty of frogs, and life went well for them, except that they saw very little company. They had no one to pass the time of day with. For Mr. Crane had built his little hut on one side of the marsh, and Miss Heron had built hers on the other.
Mr. Crane and Miss Heron lived in a marsh that stretched five miles from one end to the other. They made their home there and fed on the frogs they caught with their long bills, holding them up for a moment before swallowing them while standing on one leg. The marsh was always wet, and there were plenty of frogs, so life was good for them, except they rarely saw anyone else. They had no one to chat with. Mr. Crane had built his small hut on one side of the marsh, while Miss Heron had her hut on the other side.
So it came into the head of Mr. Crane that it was dull work living alone. If only I were married, he thought, there would be two of us to drink our tea beside the samovar at night, and I should not spend my evenings in melancholy, thinking only of frogs. I will go to see Miss Heron, and I will offer to marry her.
So Mr. Crane thought it was boring to live alone. If only I were married, he thought, we could drink tea together by the samovar at night, and I wouldn't spend my evenings feeling sad, just thinking about frogs. I’ll go visit Miss Heron and ask her to marry me.
"Is Miss Heron at home?"
"Is Miss Heron home?"
"At home," said Miss Heron.
"At home," said Ms. Heron.
"Will you marry me?" said Mr. Crane.
"Will you marry me?" Mr. Crane asked.
"Of course I won't," said Miss Heron; "your legs are long and ill-shaped, and your coat is short, and you fly awkwardly, and you are not even rich. You would have no dainties to feed me with. Off with you, long-bodied one, and don't come bothering me."
"Of course I won't," said Miss Heron; "your legs are long and awkward, your coat is short, you fly clumsily, and you aren't even wealthy. You have no treats to offer me. Go away, long-bodied one, and don't come bothering me."
She shut the door in his face.
She slammed the door in his face.
Mr. Crane looked the fool he thought himself, and went off home, wishing he had never made the journey.
Mr. Crane felt like the fool he believed he was and headed home, wishing he had never taken the trip.
But as soon as he was gone, Miss Heron, sitting alone in her hut, began to think things over and to be sorry she had spoken in such a hurry.
But as soon as he left, Miss Heron, sitting alone in her hut, started to reflect on things and regretted speaking so impulsively.
"After all," thinks she, "it is poor work living alone. And Mr. Crane, in spite of what I said about his looks, is really a handsome enough young fellow. Indeed at evening, when he stands on one leg, he is very handsome indeed. Yes, I will go and marry him."
"After all," she thinks, "living alone is really hard. And Mr. Crane, despite what I said about his looks, is actually a pretty good-looking young guy. Honestly, in the evening, when he stands on one leg, he looks very attractive. Yes, I will go and marry him."
So off flew Miss Heron, flap, flap, over five miles of marsh, and came to the hut of Mr. Crane.
So off flew Miss Heron, flap, flap, over five miles of marsh, and arrived at Mr. Crane's hut.
"Is the master at home?"
"Is the owner home?"
"At home," said Mr. Crane.
“At home,” Mr. Crane said.
"Ah, Mr. Crane," said Miss Heron, "I was chaffing you just now. When shall we be married?"
"Ah, Mr. Crane," said Miss Heron, "I was just teasing you. When are we getting married?"
"No, Miss Heron," said Mr. Crane; "I have no need of you at all. I do not wish to marry, and I would not take you for my wife even if I did. Clear out, and let me see the last of you." He shut the door.
"No, Miss Heron," Mr. Crane said. "I don’t need you at all. I don’t want to get married, and I wouldn’t choose you as my wife even if I did. Get out, and let me be done with you." He closed the door.
Miss Heron wept tears of shame, that ran from her eyes down her long bill and dropped one by one to the ground. Then she flew away home, wishing she had not come.
Miss Heron cried tears of shame that flowed from her eyes down her long bill and fell one by one to the ground. Then she flew back home, wishing she hadn't come.
As soon as she was gone Mr. Crane began to think, and he said to himself, "What a fool I was to be so short with Miss Heron! It's dull living alone. Since she wants it, I will marry her." And he flew off after Miss Heron. He came to her hut, and told her,—
As soon as she left, Mr. Crane started to think and said to himself, "What an idiot I was to be so harsh with Miss Heron! It’s boring living alone. Since she wants it, I’ll marry her." And he quickly headed off after Miss Heron. He arrived at her hut and told her,—
"Miss Heron, I have thought things over. I have decided to marry you."
"Miss Heron, I've thought about it and I've decided to marry you."
"Mr. Crane," said Miss Heron, "I, too, have thought things over. I would not marry you, not for ten thousand young frogs."
"Mr. Crane," Miss Heron said, "I've thought about this too. I wouldn’t marry you, not for ten thousand young frogs."
Off flew Mr. Crane.
Mr. Crane flew off.
As soon as he was gone Miss Heron thought, "Why didn't I agree to marry Mr. Crane? It's dull alone. I will go at once and tell him I have changed my mind."
As soon as he left, Miss Heron thought, "Why didn't I say yes to marrying Mr. Crane? It's boring being alone. I'll go right now and tell him I've changed my mind."
She flew off to betroth herself; but Mr. Crane would have none of her, and she flew back again.
She rushed off to get engaged, but Mr. Crane wanted nothing to do with her, so she flew back.
And so they go on to this day—first one and then the other flying across the marsh with an offer of marriage, and flying back with shame. They have never married, and never will.
And so they continue to this day—first one and then the other swooping across the marsh with a marriage proposal, and flying back in embarrassment. They have never married, and they never will.
"Grandfather," whispered Maroosia, tugging at old Peter's sleeve, "Vanya is asleep."
"Grandpa," whispered Maroosia, pulling at old Peter's sleeve, "Vanya is asleep."
They drove on through the forest silently, except for the creaking of the cart and the loud singing of the nightingales in the tops of the tall firs. They came at last to their hut.
They drove through the forest silently, except for the creaking of the cart and the loud singing of the nightingales in the tops of the tall fir trees. They finally arrived at their hut.
"Ah!" said old Peter, as he lifted them out, first one and then the other; "it isn't only Vanya who's asleep." And he carried them in, and put them to bed without waking them.
"Ah!" said old Peter, as he took them out, one after the other; "it's not just Vanya who's asleep." And he brought them inside and tucked them in without waking them.
THE END.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!